TABART, FRANCIS CHRISTOPHER (1830-1901) was born in London, a son of F. G. Tabart, R.N., with whom he came to Tasmania as a boy. There he finished his education. He was manager of cattle and sheep stations in the Murray and Riverina districts. A fine rider, Tabart in 1855 won the Grand National steeplechase on Triton. In 1858 he married and settled down to farming in Tasmania, but in 1866 he came to New Zealand with John Meredith and took up the Highfield run, Amuri. Having suffered heavy losses through snow (1869), he sold out and went to the West Coast, where he purchased the auctioneering business of Mark Sprot. He was mayor of Hokitika (1874-75) and represented the town in the Provincial Council (1874-75). In 1877 Tabart returned to Christchurch and joined R. Wilkin in an auctioneering business, which he carried on after Wilkin's death as F. C. Tabart and Co. He died on 12 Feb 1901.

Cycl. NZ, iii (p), v; Lyttelton Times, 13 Feb 1901.

Reference: Volume 2, page 181

🌳 Further sources

TAIAROA, HORI KEREI (?-1905), a younger son of Te Matenga Taiaroa (q.v.), was disposed to welcome the pakeha, and took full advantage of his opportunities for education, of which he was an enthusiastic advocate. Being possessed of considerable property in Otago and Canterbury, he devoted himself to the improvement of his people, and the model Maori school at Kaiapoi was mainly due to him. Upright, reliable and of high ideals, he stood stubbornly by his convictions. From 1871 to 1878 and from 1881-85 he was member of Parliament for the Southern Maori district. In 1879-80 and again from 1885 till his death (on 4 Aug 1905) he was a member of the Legislative Council. In 1888 a joint committee was appointed to inquire into the South Island land claims, and to satisfy the needs of the landless natives of Ngai-Tahu further reserves were set aside. Taiaroa always believed that his father and other chiefs made a mistake in signing Kemp's (1848) and the Murihiku deed, and they promoted a petition from the Ngai-Tahu people contesting the land court decision and contending that the sales were carried out under threat of force. In 1878 he suggested the establishment of a council in which the Maori could manage their own affairs. Such an act was passed in 1900.

N.Z.P.D., 15 Aug 1905; Roberts, Southland; S. P. Smith, Taranaki; Pratt; McNab; Stack; Hocken, Otago; Scholefield in N.Z. Times, 10 Oct 1907; N.Z. Times, 18 Aug 1905; Evening Post, 5 Aug 1905; Evening Star, 23 Jan 1874; Otago Daily Times, 24 Oct 1900, 7 Aug 1905.

Reference: Volume 2, page 181

🌳 Further sources

TAIAROA, JOHN (1864-1907) was the eldest son of Hori Kerei Taiaroa (q.v.) and a cousin of T. R. Ellison (q.v.). He was the most distinguished of a noted family of Rugby footballers. He played for Otago against Canterbury in 1881, 1882 and 1884, and was one of the most brilliant members of the New Zealand team in Australia in 1884. A fast, tricky runner, very strong on his feet, he played generally at halfback, both for his province (Otago) and for New Zealand. In his later years he played for Hawke's Bay. Taiaroa was drowned on 31 Dec 1907. A younger brother, Dick Taiaroa, was in the native team which visited England in 1888-89.

Information from A. F. Wiren, P. H. Tomoana, T. R. Ellison and F. H. Campbell; Otago Daily Times, 3 Jan 1908.

Reference: Volume 2, page 182

🌳 Further sources

TAIAROA, TE MATENGA (? 1783-1863) was a son of Korako and Wharerauaruhe. He belonged to the Ruahikihiki hapu of Ngai-Tahu and to the Ngati-Moki hapu of Ngati-Mamoe, and was subordinate to Tuhawaiki. Taiaroa took a leading part in the defence of Kaiapohia (1831). He had just left on his return to Otakou when the Ngati-Toa appeared. Hurrying back to assist in the defence, he made a bold sortie to destroy the enemy's canoes at the Selwyn river, but was foiled by rain. He then escaped to Otakou with his taua. After the death of Tamaiharanui he exercised a beneficial influence over the tribe and co-operated with Tuhawaiki in two expeditions against Te Rauparaha. In 1835 Taiaroa took command of an expedition of 400 men, in canoes and boats, which followed the invaders as far as Tory Channel and then to Waitohi, at the head of the sound, where a battle was fought which in skirmishes and personal combats lasted for several days. Te Rauparaha, weakened by his long campaign, treated the enemy with some respect and eventually Taiaroa, having separated and killed all the Rangitane he could find in the Wairau, retired southward for lack of provisions. At the massacre of Te Puoho's taua at Tuturau (1836) he wished to spare the Ngati-Mutunga, who had saved him at Kaiapohia, but was overruled. While in Sydney in 1838 he sold a 20-mile square of land to John Jones (q.v.). In the following year he sailed north with Tuhawaiki, with 40 fully armed boats, against Te Rauparaha. It is not certain whether Taiaroa signed the Treaty of Waitangi, though the name appears on the parchments. In 1840 he saw D'Urville, who thought little of him. From constant intercourse with whalers Taiaroa acquired the habit of drinking and rough manners, and E. J. Wakefield found him habitually speaking in a jargon of whaler slang, broken French and bad English. Tuckett considered him tyrannous and avaricious; of medium height and great strength, with a repulsive Jewish physiognomy. He was generally hostile to the pakeha and several times raided the settlements at Waikouaiti. After the affair at Wairau in 1843 Taiaroa, who was then living at Pigeon Bay (Banks Peninsula), visited Te Rauparaha at Taupo pa, a reconciliation was effected, and he seemed inclined for a while to make common cause against the pakeha. Taiaroa in 1848 ceded his claims in Canterbury and Otago for £2000. He was present at the meeting held at Pukawa at the invitation of Te Heuheu to further the King movement, and at a later date was asked to negotiate between the government and Tawhiao. In 1859 he was baptised in the Methodist faith, and on the same day married Karoraina, a daughter of Ngatata (q.v.). She died at Te Aro in 1879. Taiaroa was a prominent figure in the early days of the Otago settlement. He died at Otago on 4 Feb 1863.

Shortland; Selwyn, Annals; Pratt; McNab; Whaling; Buick, Old New Zealander; Travers;

Reference: Volume 2, page 182

🌳 Further sources

TAINUI, WERITA (?-1900), a celebrated Ngai-Tahu chief, was the son of Tuhuru, who led the taua from the East Coast to Westland, defeating the Ngati-Wairangi and sacking Ahaura. Werita was an aristocratic type of Maori of medium height. His tribe came under the influence of Christianity in the late thirties, and C. Heaphy in 1842 noted their devotion. All were baptised and Werita, though never an active Christian, gave the land for a church in Greymouth. In 1860 he signed the deed of sale to the Government of a large part of the tribal lands. In July 1864 he and his father brought 50 ounces of gold from Greenstone creek to sell in Greymouth. An elder brother, Tarapuhi (d. 8 Apr 1864) was also a staunch friend of the pakeha. A great athlete and warrior, over 6ft in height, he accompanied A. Dobson in his expedition up the Grey and Arnold rivers (Dec 1863). The whole Tainui family attended the government school. Werita died in 1900.

Cycl. NZ, v; Heaphy; Dobson.

Reference: Volume 2, page 182

🌳 Further sources

TAIPARI, WIROPE HOTERINI (1800-80) was a Thames chief of high rank. Born at Kirikiri, he was a son of Hauauru Taipari and belonged to the Ngati-Rautao hapu of Ngati-Maru, and also to Ngati-Paoa and Ngati-Whanaunga. He was with his father at Totarapa (1821). Not long afterwards he came under missionary influence and at his baptism he assumed the name of 'Willoughby Shortland.' In 1864 he informed A. Mackay of the discovery of gold and tried to persuade his people to allow prospecting, but the influence of the Land League was too strong. Eventually he and Te Moananui persuaded them to employ prospectors on their own land. Gold having been found at Karangahake (1867) Taipari refused to sell the land for a town, but let it on building leases. The streets were well laid out, and liberal reserves were made for churches and public purposes. He himself lived in a good European house, and when visited by Governor Bowen (1868) was receiving an income of £4,000 a year and showing a good example of an enlightened landlord. Taipari signed an agreement with Mackay on 29 Jul 1867 to allow the working of Hauraki. He afterwards became financially involved and sold much of his urban property. Taipari was a firm believer in temperance and supported the cause among his people. He died on 20 Mar 1880. His successor, who bore the same name, was an enlightened leader. Born in 1831, he was an assessor of the court and captain of the Thames native volunteers. He died on 13 Mar 1897.

App. H.R., 1869 A16, 17; Weston (p); Bowen; N.Z. Herald, 23 Mar 1880, 13 Jan 1893, 19 Mar 1897; Thames Advertiser, 22, 24 Mar 1880.

Reference: Volume 2, page 182

🌳 Further sources

TAIPORUTU, WETINI (?1814-60), a well-born chief of Ngati-Haua, inferior only to Tamihana te Waharoa, was a noted warrior. He was brave, genial, kindly and unassuming. Attacked in battle with the Ngati-Maniapoto by three young chiefs, he killed them all. He was with the Waikato taua which took Pukerangiora (1831) and was at the attack on Ngamotu (1832). On 6 Aug 1836 he was one of the special leaders in the feint attack ordered by Waharoa to ambush the Ngati-Whakaue venturing out of a pa on Lake Rotorua. Against the advice of his uncle, Tamihana te Waharoa, Wetini led 80 of the Ngati-Haua, with other Waikato tribes, to take part in the fight for the Maori national cause in Taranaki. He joined Wi Kingi at Waitara and to some extent supplanted Hapurona as leader. He agreed to establish a post at Mahoetahi, where he would meet the assault of the troops while Hapurona and Wi Kingi would fall on the enemy. The three leaders sent a challenge to General Pratt. Wetini was badly defeated, the Waikato losing heavily after withstanding a hot fire from the troops (6 Nov 1860). He fought fiercely with native weapons but was killed early in the retreat. He was buried in St Mary's churchyard, New Plymouth. The taua having lost 51 killed, returned much weakened to Waikato. This disaster was a great blow to the national movement.

S. P. Smith, Wars; Cowan; Gorst.

Reference: Volume 2, page 182

🌳 Further sources

TAIPUA TE PUNA I RANGIRIRI, HOANI, a leading Ngati-Raukawa chief of Otaki (where he was born in 1839), was closely related through his mother to Ngati-Toa. He was educated by Archdeacon Hadfield in the mission school. During the war Taipua assisted in maintaining the mail service from Wellington to Auckland, passing frequently through hostile country (1861-63). On the death of his relative Te Puke te Ao (1886), he was chosen as candidate for the Western Maori seat in Parliament, and defeated Te Wheoro by 600 votes and three other candidates (including Taiwhanga and Kaihau). Though not a brilliant speaker, Taipua was sound and practical, and sincerely anxious to benefit his people. He was generally opposed to the party in power, and was twice re-elected (1887 and 1890).

N.Z. Graphic, 4 Jun 1893 (p); N.Z. Times, 10 Oct 1907. Portrait: Parliament House.

Reference: Volume 2, page 182

🌳 Further sources

TAIWHANGA, HIRINI (? 1840-90), chief of Uriohau hapu of Ngapuhi, Kaikohe, Bay of Islands, was a son of Rawiri Taiwhanga (q.v.), one of Hongi Hika's fighting chiefs and was born at Bay of Islands about 1840. As a youth he received a fair education at St John's College, Auckland, being particularly well versed in the Scriptures. He also learned the trade of a carpenter and became expert at it, and was one of the crew of Selwyn's mission schooner Undine in 1850. Then he engaged in the survey of the Puhipuhi forest. Taiwhanga established a school at Kaikohe (1877) to teach natives in English, and for a while acted as a schoolmaster. He was a man of outstanding ability in public affairs, energetic and indefatigable, but somewhat erratic. He was a member of the delegation which visited England in the eighties to obtain redress of the King grievances. He stood for Parliament seven times for three North Island electorates before being elected in Sep 1887. From that date until his death he was M.H.R. for the Northern Maori. Taiwhanga died at Whakatane on 27 Nov 1890 (just after his re-election). His wife Mere Pohoi died at Kaikohe (24 May 1876), leaving several children. Taiwhanga married (1877) an Irish widow, Mrs Moran, and they had two sons. He was one of the most able Maori politicians.

N.Z.P.D., 1887-90; Scholefield in N.Z. Times, 10 Oct 1907. Portrait: Parliament House.

Reference: Volume 2, page 183

🌳 Further sources

TAIWHANGA, RAWIRI, one of the earliest Christian leaders of the north, was a chief of the Urio-hau hapu of Ngapuhi, and lived at Kaikohe. He was a great toa and one of the fighting chiefs of Hongi, whom he accompanied on many expeditions. In 1821 he was learning gardening at Kerikeri under the Rev J. G. Butler, whom he had befriended from the time of his arrival (1819). A man of high intelligence, he made a very successful study of agriculture and showed great competence as Butler's foreman. His knowledge was widened by a visit to Parramatta, from which he returned in the French frigate Coquille (Apr 1824). In 1825 he led his men in Hongi's fight at Te Ika-a-Ranga-Nui, where he displayed great gallantry in carrying Moka out of danger when he was wounded. Thereafter he became a devout and well-behaved Christian, and consistently refused all invitations to go on taua. Living at Paihia under the authority of the missionaries, he submitted to their ruling that he could not marry another wife. His children were baptised in Aug 1829 and he himself about six months later, when he took the name of Rawiri. He became a monitor in the mission school at Paihia and an intelligent and forceful preacher. His influence always supported the missions and he believed in rather vigorous forms of Christian propaganda. In 1840 he signed the treaty of Waitangi.

Carleton; Marsden, L. and J.; S. P. Smith, Wars; Ramsden; R. J. Barton; Buick, Waitangi.

Reference: Volume 2, page 183

🌳 Further sources

TAKAMOANA, KARAITIANA (?-1879) was a prominent chief of Ngati-Kahungunu who lived in his later years at Pakowhai, Hawke's Bay. He was the son of a great chief named Tini-ki-runga and his wife Te Rotohenga, and grandson of Hawea te Marama. He had a full younger brother named Te Meihana and two younger half-brothers: Tomoana (q.v.) and Te Uamairangi.

Takamoana and Tomoana in later years were vigorous reformers and tried to save their people from the rapid encroachment of pakeha landbuyers. They did probably more to promote the welfare of their people in pakeha days than any other Ngati-Kahungunu chiefs. At the beginning of the King movement Karaitiana Takamoana was one of the first to be offered the kingship, which he refused, saying that he was not a man that everybody liked. He refused to support the movement at its inception, though later he upheld Tawhiao as King of Waikato. Takamoana and Te Moananui (q.v.) in the fifties claimed the land (Te Pakiaka, Mangateretere) which Te Hapuku (q.v.) had purported to sell to the Government. Some fighting took place which resulted in the ejection of Te Hapuku (1858).

When the Hauhau rising occurred in 1865 Karaitiana spoke strongly against the new doctrine and urged firm action, which was successful, to prevent its spread in the East Coast. He received a sword of honour from the Queen. In 1868 he was defeated by Tareha for the Eastern Maori seat in Parliament, but he was elected in 1871 and remained a member till his death (on 25 Feb 1879). In his election speeches in 1871 he strongly urged the need of education in English if the Maori were to prosper and to combat such doctrines as Hauhauism. He continued to oppose land selling.

N.Z.P.D., 1871-79; Cowan; Lambert; Otago Daily Times, 15 Jun 1871; N.Z. Herald, Feb 1879.

Reference: Volume 2, page 183

🌳 Further sources

TE KANI A TAKIRAU (1800-1856) was one of the greatest chiefs of the Maori regime. His dominant position among the aristocracy of the territory between the Bay of Plenty and Wairarapa was mainly due to the marriage of his great-grandmother, Ngunguru-te-rangi, of Hicks Bay, with Tane-toko-rangi, grandson of the warrior chief Konohi of Whangara. The sole issue of this union was the famous Hinematioro, who married a second cousin, Te Hoatiki. Her two daughters married two brothers, the sons of the famous Tolaga Bay chief, Te Whakatatare-o-te-rangi; Ngarangi-kahiwa, the elder, marrying Te Rongo-tu-mamao, and Te Kakari, the younger, marrying Te Amaru. Te Whakatatare was in his prime when Cook visited Tolaga Bay. There was thus merged in the person of Te Kani-a-Takirau, as the son of Ngarangi-kahiwa and Te Rongo-tumamao, the most aristocratic lines of descent on the long seaboard from Opotiki to Port Nicholson. Owing to his high lineage Te Kani never cultivated food for himself, and in the event of his pa being besieged a special body guard was detailed to provide for the safety of his person. As a child he had been in great danger during the Ngati-Maru raid at Mahia, and was released by Potiki when he begged to be killed with a mere appropriate to his rank. In the attacks by Titore, Te Wera and Tu Korehu on the East Coast tribes about 1820 three of his near relatives were killed, and Hinematioro was spirited away by her people to prevent her being captured. Te Kani himself escaped with difficulty, many of his people being killed. In the early nineteenth century he was the most powerful chief on the East Coast. He welcomed Te Wera when he came to settle at Mahia, and begged his assistance in finding the hiding place of his grandmother.

Owing to the restrictions of his high birth, Te Kani's warlike career was not distinguished. Having been defeated by Whanau-a-Apanui at Parinui-te-Ra, he sent Te Houkamau to obtain help from Pareihe and Tiakitai, and together they turned the tables at Toka-a-Kuku (1835). When Te Wera was free to assist Te Kani in his search for Hinematioro he did so by attacking the Ngati-Porou stronghold of Tuatini, which he took.

By virtue of his high lineage Te Kani was offered the position of Maori king in 1854, but declined it. On that occasion he said: "I am a king by right of my ancestors. Hikurangi is not a travelling mountain." The latter expression was a sarcastic reference to the legends of travelling mountains in the Taupo district, whence the offer of the kingship had emanated. In his later years Te Kani was most friendly to the missions. He was a tall, commanding figure, fully tattooed, and wore European dress except on ceremonial occasions. At one time he had ten wives. He was very much addicted to horseracing. It was his invariable practice to give gifts in return for any received by him and he presented his best horse to McLean on the occasion of their first meeting. In 1835 he showed much attention to Polack. He died at Whangara in 1856 and was buried on an island off Tolaga Bay beside his ancestress.

S.P. Smith, Wars; Polyn. Jour., xxv; Polack; Sir Apirana Ngata (information); Lambert, p. 489; W. L. Williams, East Coast.

Reference: Volume 1, page 241

🌳 Further sources

TAKURUA, a chief of Ngati-Maru, lived in 1825 at the Thames, not far from Waharoa's place at Matamata. His sons, aged about 20, were taken to sea by Captain P. Dillon in the St Patrick (1826) and well treated on the voyage to Calcutta. At Barrackpore they were presented to Lord Combermere and the elder (who was called 'Brian Boru') received a captain's uniform and sword. They returned to New Zealand in the H.E.I.C.S. Research, and could not be landed at Bay of Islands owing to the hostility of the local tribes or at Coromandel owing to adverse weather, but on the return of the Research to New Zealand they reached their home with many guns. A few days later Brian Boru was killed in an attack by Hongi. Takurua had agreed to live at peace with Waharoa, but the latter's people attacked and killed him during Waharoa's absence at Tauranga. Takurua's people then abandoned their pa at Matamata.

S. P. Smith; Dillon; Bayly.

Reference: Volume 2, page 183

🌳 Further sources

TAMA-I-HENGIA, HOHEPA, a chief of Ngati Toa, was a near relation of Te Rauparaha. H. T. Kemp says he was a nephew. He made the heke Tahutahuahi to North Taranaki, and afterwards came south with Te Rauparaha (1821). He visited New South Wales and returned in the Elizabeth shortly after the death of Te Pehi Kupe. He is said to have conceived the plan of kidnapping Tamaiharanui. Tama-i-Hengia served on whaling ships, and lived for a time with the Moriori at Chatham Islands, where he engaged in sealing. He was one who proposed to the Ngati-Awa to occupy that group. He met E. J. Wakefield at the end of 1839 and was present at the battle of Kuititanga.

S. P. Smith, Taranaki; Polyn. Jour., i, 154; Cowan and Pomare; Wakefield.

Reference: Volume 2, page 183

🌳 Further sources

TAMA-I-KOWHA, ERUETI TE ARIARI, a chief of Ngai-Tama (connected also with Ngati-Awa of Whakatane), was born about 1830. He was at Te Takatakanga (1850) when Ngati-Maru came against Tuhoe, but peace was made. When the later pakeha wars commenced (1863) he was interested in the erection of a mill at Ruatoki. He was an accomplished guerilla fighter and one of the most troublesome leaders of Ngati-Tama in the forests of Urewera (1866-68). From his stronghold in the narrow valley of the Waimana he harassed the settlements near Opotiki. In 1864 he fought against the Government forces at Maketu and in the battle on the beach at Kaokaoroa. Tama-i-Kowha never joined Te Kooti. In Feb 1866 his Hauhau force had a sharp fight at Te Kopane, inland from Opotiki, against Colonel Lyon's force, in which the Patea Rangers killed some of his men. He was overtaken by Captain Newlands and his position at Kairakau was captured, with the loss of several men and plunder which had been taken from settlers at Opotiki. Tama-i-Kowha kept up his guerilla war, killing the Arawa mailman, Wi Popata, in an ambuscade at the Waiotahe river and eating portion of his heart. In May 1867 he plundered a farmhouse near the Waioeka gorge and murdered two settlers, whose hearts also he ate. At Puketi hill, near Taneatua, in 1868, he had a costly brush with a party of friendly Ngati-Pukeko. A strong punitive force under Mair and St John shrank from attacking his stronghold at Tawharemamuka. He made peace with Major Kemp's Whanganui contingent early in 1870, but shortly afterwards was tempted to resume hostilities when friendly natives raided Ohiwa and killed his father as utu for a tribal death. Towards the end of the year he took the field again with a small force of Urewera in pursuit of Te Kooti. Tama-i-Kowha was shrewd, bold and straightforward, a Maori of the old school, savage and ruthless in his methods, but the best leader in his part of New Zealand. He died early in the present century.

App. H.R., 1871 F6a; Cowan (p); Lambert.

Reference: Volume 2, page 183

🌳 Further sources

TANCRED, HENRY JOHN (1816-84) was born at Boroughbridge, Yorkshire, a younger son of Sir Thomas Tancred, 6th baronet, and brother of Sir Thomas (q.v.). Educated at Rugby under Arnold, he enlisted in the Austrian army as a cadet in a hussar regiment, and saw many years of service in Austria proper, Hungary and Austrian Italy. He served in the suppression of the revolutionary movements of 1848 in Vienna and in Pesth, and took part in subduing the insurrection in Lombardy. While acting as king's messenger he sustained severe injuries by a fall from his horse.

In England on sick leave Tancred became interested in the Canterbury Association, to which another Tancred had lent his support in Parliament, and he resigned his commission in the Austrian army and purchased land in the projected settlement. At the meeting at which the Society of Canterbury Colonists was formed, in Apr 1850, it was stated that Tancred, Godley, and others had already gone to the Colony. In his absence he was elected to the committee of management of the Canterbury Association, and a member of the council of the Society. Tancred sailed in advance of the Canterbury pilgrims, met Godley at Wellington, and proceeded to Lyttelton in the Barbara Gordon (Dec 1850). Full of experience, and 34 years of age, he took a prominent place in the community. When the Society of Canterbury Colonists commenced to function as the Society of Canterbury Land Purchasers, Tancred was reelected to the council. Early in 1852 the society dissolved to make room for a body representing all of the settlers. Meetings were called in Lyttelton and Christchurch, and a society formed for each town. Godley was elected chairman at Lyttelton, and Tancred at Christchurch.

Tancred was a candidate for the superintendency in 1853. (It was stated by the FitzGerald party that he had been brought out to split the 'dear land' vote.) The election resulted: FitzGerald 135, Campbell 94, Tancred 89. When the first Provincial Council was elected Tancred was returned as one of the members for Christchurch Country district, which he represented until 1857. He at once stepped to the front in provincial politics. The first executive, of which he was president, held office until Oct 1854. He was again in office from Jul 1855 to 1857. Meanwhile he was called to the Legislative Council early in 1856, and was a member (without portfolio) of the short-lived Bell-Sewell executive, which stormily fought the question of responsible government in a discontented House (1856). He did not return to the Provincial Council for some years, but he was president of the executive (1857-58). In 1855 he was appointed resident magistrate at Lyttelton and Christchurch; keeper of the public records, sheriff, and commissioner of police. As sheriff he headed the petition to the General Government in 1855 for the deportation of Mackenzie (the sheepstealer). When the Stafford Government took office in 1856, Tancred remained out, but two years later Stafford invited his co-operation first as member of the executive, then as Secretary for Lands and finally as Postmaster-general. He administered all these portfolios until the Government was defeated (Jul 1861) over the Taranaki war. Domett called Tancred to office without portfolio, and he was a member of the cabinet (1862-63). In Parliament and in Council, Tancred spoke neither often nor long. "His mind, always firm and manly," says a biographer, "was perhaps of too judicial and philosophical a temperament to be well adapted to the rude, illogical, intemperate scuffle of modern politics." While yet burdened with cabinet responsibility, he found time during 1859, to carry out the duties of Hulsean-Chichele professor of modern history at Christ's College, an institution in which he took a fostering interest from the first.

In Dec 1863, Tancred headed another provincial executive, and in 1864 he returned to the Provincial Council as representative of Wainui. His administration lasted until 1866. He gave great assistance to Bealey in his superintendency, and on one occasion acted as his deputy. Returned to the Council for Lincoln (which he represented until 1874) he was elected speaker in Oct 1866 and held that post with great credit for the remainder of the life of the provinces. In 1874 he was returned for the City of Christchurch. Throughout those years Tancred's urbanity and patience were never ruffled. He maintained decorum and allowed no party differences to bring disrepute upon the provincial institutions. In 1871 he was again deputy-superintendent. Having retired from the Legislative Council in 1866 Tancred won the Ashley seat at the election in 1867, and sat for that constituency until 1869. He opposed the Vogel public works policy.

Though Tancred was not a university man, education was with him almost a passion. He was chairman of the first commission on education set up by the Provincial Council (1863). Both before and after this he watched carefully over the various education ordinances. He served as a member of school committees and education boards. He was a fellow of Christ's College for many years, and founded the Tancred scholarship; a governor of Canterbury College (1873-84) and a member of the School of Agriculture committee. When the University of New Zealand came into existence (1871) he became chancellor and held that high office until his death. His interest in cultural matters was lifelong. The Canterbury Society of Arts (founded 1880) owed much to him, and he was its first president. "A man of the strictest honour, independence of mind, public spirit, and proved capacity, his presence was welcomed in all business, public and private." He held many directorates of public companies, and was a member of the Christchurch drainage board and of more than one road board. For some years he was Austrian consul in Christchurch. In the early days he took up a run on the Ashburton in partnership with his brother.

Tancred married (1857) Georgiana, daughter of Lieut-colonel Mathew Richmond (q.v.). She died on 10 Jan 1913. Tancred's death occurred on 27 Apr 1884.

Canterbury P.C. Proc.; Gisborne; Godley, Letters; Cant. O.N.; Beaglehole; Acland; Burke, Peerage; N.Z. Chess Book, 1922; Cox; Saunders; Lyttelton Times, 28 Apr 1884; The Press, 10 May 1980 (p).

Reference: Volume 2, page 184

🌳 Further sources

TANCRED, SIR THOMAS (1808-80), the 7th baronet, belonged to an ancient English family which held its lands at Boroughbridge, Yorkshire, in the time of the Conqueror, and in crusading days gave Sicily some of its counts and kings. Educated at Merton College, Oxford, he graduated B.A. (1830) with distinction, and was a fellow (1832-40). He was deeply interested in social reforms, and in a report which he made in 1841 to the children's employment commission on the conditions of child labour in collieries and ironworks in the west of Scotland he gave evidence of wide human sympathy. Incidentally he recommended the eight-hour day and better housing, and proposed that educational and religious establishments should be a charge on wealth accruing from the increase of population. In 1839 Tancred married Jane, daughter of Prideaux John Selby, and in 1844 he succeeded to the title. In 1851, with his family, he came to Canterbury, where he remained for a few years, taking up the Malvern hills station in 1852 with his brother H. J. Tancred (q.v.) and Ashburton station in 1853. He returned to England to educate his family and, coming back to New Zealand in 1872, rented a place at Raukapuka, Woodbury. About 1880 he moved to the North Island, making his home at Clareville, Wairarapa. Tancred died on 7 Oct 1880, and his widow on 15 Nov 1901.

Cycl. N.Z., iii (p); Acland; The Times, 13 Oct 1880.

Reference: Volume 2, page 184

🌳 Further sources

TANCRED, SIR THOMAS SELBY (1840-1910), 8th baronet, was the son of Sir Thomas Tancred (q.v.). He was educated at Christ's College (1853-54), and at Radley and Bradfield colleges in England. He qualified as a civil engineer and commenced to practise as a mining and railway engineer under Colonel George T. Hemans, whose daughter, Mary Harriett, he married in 1866. Returning to New Zealand about 1870, he acquired an interest in Raukapuka station, south Canterbury, and made reports on the bridging of the Opihi, Temuka, Waitaki and Rangitata rivers (1871-72). He represented Geraldine in the Provincial Council (1874-75), and was a member of the first Timaru harbour board (1877). After a few years he returned to England and resumed practice there. He was engaged in the construction of the Tarsus-Adana railway (Asia Minor), and lines in Delagoa Bay, Mexico, Alaska and Kansas and on the Forth bridge. In his later years he devoted his attention to minerals in Ireland. Tancred died on 11 Apr 1910, and his widow on 26 May 1918.

Christ's Coll. List; Acland; Andersen; Burke, Peerage; The Times, 13 Apr 1910.

Reference: Volume 2, page 184

🌳 Further sources

TE HORETA TANIWHA (?1760-1853) was the principal chief of the Ngati-Whanaunga tribe, of the Coromandel and Thames, when the pakeha colonists arrived. He claimed as a boy of nine to have seen Captain Cook when he was in Hauraki Gulf, and was middle-aged when the first white settlers arrived. His daughter married William Webster (q.v.).

Horeta allowed the storeship Coromandel to take in spars in the gulf, and from her the name Coromandel was applied. He was one of the signatories of the Treaty of Waitangi (1840) and was consistently friendly to the whites, who called him 'Old Hooknose.' His name 'Taniwha' he adopted from having killed his assailant in the water after falling overboard wounded. A few months before his death Horeta convened a meeting of chiefs to discuss with Colonel Wynyard, Sir William Martin and Bishop Selwyn the conditions on which gold prospecting should be allowed. Feeble and stooped with age, he was proud that his ancestral lands should produce gold. He embraced Christianity early, but was baptised only a few weeks before his death (which occurred on 21 Nov 1853).

G.B.O., 1854/1779, p. 180; C. W. Ligar, in Illustrated London News, 24 Nov 1855 (p); Cowan, Sketches (p); S.P. Smith; Bowen, 291-2; Carleton; Thomson; White, Ancient History of the Maori, vol. v; New Zealander (Auckland), 15 Dec 1852.

Reference: Volume 1, page 223

🌳 Further sources

TANNER, THOMAS (1830-1918) was born in Wiltshire, the son of a landed proprietor. After studying medicine, he abandoned it and came to New Zealand in the Larkins (1849). He spent some time gaining experience with John Cameron (Wanganui), and in 1853 removed to Hawke's Bay. There, as the representative of the 'Twelve Apostles,' he took up a large run on the Ruataniwha plains. He himself owned the land on which Hastings was laid out. He subsequently purchased land in the Ahuriri plain and the Endsleigh and Petane runs. Tanner and William Rich first leased the Heretaunga plains about 1864-65. During the Maori war he assisted to raise a cavalry troop at Waipawa in which he held a captain's commission (1864) and served with the column relieving Mohaka and Poverty Bay.

Tanner was a member of the Hawke's Bay Provincial Council (for Te Aute 1867-71; Havelock 1871-75). He represented Waipawa in Parliament (1887-90). He was chairman of the education board and the Hawke's Bay county council and a governor of the Napier High School. He was a founder of the A. and P. society, and exhibited sheep with great success from 1863. He helped to found the Hawke's Bay Philosophical society, and was a member of the synod (1872-80) and chairman of committees. His death occurred on 22 Jul 1918.

Hawkes Bay P.C. Proc.; Cycl. NZ, vi (p); N.Z.P.D., 25 Oct 1918; Hawkes Bay Herald, 23 Jul 1918, 7 May 1937 (p). Portrait: Parliament House.

Reference: Volume 2, page 185

🌳 Further sources

TANNER, WILLIAM WILCOX (1851-1938) was born at Moulton, Northamptonshire, educated at the Church of England school there, and trained as a cordwainer. In 1877 he married Emily (d. 1927), daughter of John Browett; and two years later they sailed for New Zealand, arriving at Lyttelton by the Waimate in Dec 1879. Tanner took an active part in trades unionism and friendly society and local body work in Christchurch, and in the general strike of 1890 was a prominent mediator. At the general election at the end of the year he was returned as one of the Labour members (representing Heathcote), and he sat continuously in Parliament until 1908. He was defeated then by G. W. Russell (q.v.), for the Avon seat, which he had represented since 1893. In Parliament he gave a general support to Liberal policy and was chairman of the public accounts and railway committees. In 1895 he was a member of the tariff commission.

Tanner was a member of the Ferry Road (now Woolston) school committee, of the Woolston borough council (1893-1900) and the North Canterbury hospital board (1911-14). As a boy he joined the Ancient Order of Foresters in England, becoming chief ranger of court Star Centre of England, and soon after arriving in New Zealand he held the same position in court Star of Canterbury (and later district office). He was a Forester for more than 60 years. Tanner died on 27 Dec 1938.

N.Z.P.D., 30 Jun 1939; Who's Who N.Z., 1908, 1924, 1932; The Dominion, 31 Dec 1938; Evening Post, 16 May 1939. Portrait: Parliament House.

Reference: Volume 2, page 185

🌳 Further sources

TAPLEY, HAROLD LIVINGSTONE (1875-1932), who was born at Semaphore, South Australia, and educated in that colony, came to New Zealand in 1893 as representative of an insurance company, and in 1900 established his own business as shipping, stevedore and insurance agents. He was a member of the Dunedin City Council (1907-11), of the Otago hospital and charitable aid board (1908-11) and of the Otago harbour board (1913-20; chairman, 1919-20). In 1921 he was again elected to the City Council, and was mayor (1923-27). Tapley was a governor of the High Schools and Technical College (1923-27), and a member of the Ocean Beach domain board, and president of the Overseas club (1921-27). He was a promoter of the Exhibition in Dunedin (1925-26), a director of the company and vice-patron of the Exhibition. (C.M.G. 1926.) In 1925 he was elected member of Parliament for Dunedin North, but was defeated in 1928. In 1900 he married Jean Brodie, daughter of Thomas Burt, Dunedin. He died on 21 Dec 1932.

N.Z.P.D., 26 Jan 1933; Cycl. N.Z., iv; Who's Who N.Z., 1924, 1932; Otago Daily Times and The Dominion, 22 Dec 1932 (pp); Evening Post, 21 Dec 1932 (p).

Reference: Volume 2, page 185

🌳 Further sources

TAPSELL, PHILIP (1799-1873) was born in Copenhagen, Denmark, the son of a civil servant. At the age of eight he lost his mother and narrowly escaped death when the cutter in which he was a passenger was burned at sea. At the age of 14 he went to sea in a Danish brig, and in six years had become a competent seaman and navigator. The brig being sold in London, he shipped in a whaler, taking the name of Tapsell and declaring himself a Manxman in order to avoid suspicion. Off Timor (East Indies) he and other members of the crew stole a boat and deserted to escape the harshness of the captain, but were persuaded by the sultan of Boru to return to duty. Returning to Europe, he sailed as boatswain of a Hamburg ship, and then became master of a Danish cutter for service against England. He captured an English prize, which he brought in safely after a chasing frigate had run herself ashore. Tapsell then became commander of a privateer, the Cortadla (or Cort Adeler) and was severely wounded in repulsing a cutting-out attack by English boats as she lay at anchor close in shore. Being impeded by ice, the Cortadla fell into the hands of the Swedes, and Tapsell was in captivity for some months. After serving as mate in a Dutch ship to Riga, he was appointed to a British Government vessel taking stores to Malta. In 1809 he shipped as mate in the whaler New Zealander (Captain Parker). While on the whaling grounds they heard of the Boyd affair at Whangaroa and the New Zealander left her whaling to assist in the punishment of Te Pahi (at Bay of Islands) in the belief that he was implicated. Parker claimed to have wounded the unfortunate chief. Tapsell in 1815 shipped in the Catherine, carrying convicts to Australia and again engaged in the New Zealand whale fishery. In 1823 he was in the country as mate in the Asp (Captain Brind) when the Ngapuhi were returning from their victorious expedition in the south. He was married by the missionary Kendall to Maria Ringa (a Ngapuhi girl), this being the first Church of England marriage in New Zealand. Tapsell left England again as mate in The Sisters (Captain Duke). As they lay in Bay of Islands (Jan 1827) the brig Wellington came in in the hands of convicts. The captain being reluctant to take action, Tapsell fought the ship in co-operation with other whalers and recaptured the Wellington. On arrival at Sydney Duke dismissed him for his part in the affair, and both Duke and Tapsell years afterwards claimed from the Government for their services. After serving as pilot in H.M.S. Rainbow he commanded the schooner Darling, taking missionaries to Tonga. Then in the Samuel he landed sealers at Codfish Island (New Zealand) and returned Maori sealers from the south to Port Nicholson. Maria Ringa having left him immediately after their marriage, Marsden found him a Maori wife, a sister of Waikato. They were duly married and when Tapsell next sailed from Sydney (in the Minerva) he took his wife with him to the fisheries. In 1830 he received a quantity of muskets and trade from Jones and Walker (Sydney) and established himself as a trader at Maketu on the invitation of the Arawa chiefs of Rotorua, to whom the place belonged. He was under the personal protection of the Ngaite-Rangi chief Hori Tupaea (q.v.), from whom he bought land for his store.

For a few years Tapsell did well, purchasing flax and other produce and selling arms and manufactures to natives along the coast and inland as far as Rotorua. He saved the lives of many captives, both pakeha and Maori, by purchasing them for himself. The feud between the Arawa and Ngapuhi and the Ngai-te-Rangi and Ngati-Haua (under Waharoa) caused him much anxiety. On one occasion he rescued his allies from certain destruction by sending out the women to Te Tumu with supplies of ammunition (1833). Having lost his wife, he married another, Hine-i-Turama, of the Ngati-Whakaue tribe of Arawa (the marriage being celebrated in 1841 by Pompallier). Many years later, having taken another husband and joined the King natives, she was bayonetted to death in the pa at Orakau (Apr 1864). In 1835 Maketu was stormed and sacked by Waharoa's taua, and Tapsell had great difficulty in protecting the wounded chief Haupapa until he died. Having lost everything he possessed, Tapsell with his wife and family fled by way of the Rangitaiki river to Rotorua and took refuge on Mokoia island, where their son Retireti (Retreat) was born. The Arawa would not allow him to accompany the avenging taua to Maketu, but he bargained with them not to injure Tupaea. Having decided to leave New Zealand, Tapsell had a canoe built and hauled across overland to Kapanga, on the Rangitaiki river, by which means he and his family made their way to Matata. Reaching Sydney, he made a composition with the merchants to whom he was indebted and, loading the schooner Harlequin with trade, he returned to Bay of Plenty and established himself at Whakatane, purchasing native produce and settling agents along the coast and inland for this purpose. He afterwards lived for a while at Whale island, one of three islands which his sons claimed.

Tapsell died on 6 Aug 1873. His sons figured in the Maori wars of the sixties.

Cowan, Tapsell (p); Marsden, L. and J., and Lieutenants; Southern Cross, 5 Apr-4 Aug 1869.

Reference: Volume 2, page 185

🌳 Further sources

TARA, OR GEORGE (?-1825), a Whangaroa chief of Ngati-Pou, served aboard several whalers and worked his passage to Port Jackson. There he met the Rev Samuel Marsden and spent some time at Parramatta. In these years of travelling he acquired a coarse and familiar manner and a fluent command of English. He was rather under medium height, not prepossessing in appearance and (according to Nicholas) avaricious and at times violent. In 1809, Tara and some other Maoris were shipped under Captain Thompson in the whaler Boyd, 500 tons, which left Port Jackson to load in New Zealand. Tara suffered from seasickness, and Thompson, ignoring his remonstrances that he was a chief, had him flogged for failing to take his turn of duty. Hearing that there was good timber on Tara's land, Thompson decided to put into Whangaroa for spars. As soon as the Boyd arrived Tara informed the chief (Te Puhi) of his treatment, and plans were made to sack the ship while the boat's crews were ashore. Tara and Te Puhi took an active part in killing the whole of the crew. Only a woman and two children were saved by the intervention of Te Pahi (q.v.), who happened to be on a visit from Bay of Islands. Tara's father and five others were blown up by an explosion of powder. Marsden in 1815 inquired into the outrage, which he ascribed to the ill-treatment of Tara, and he used every effort to bring about peace between Te Pahi's people and the Ngati-Pou, who had been at war since 1809. Kendall visited Tara in May 1815, when he had just returned from a successful five months' cruise on the East Coast, killing many enemies. In this year his brother Te Puhi went to Sydney with Marsden. Tara was afraid to go lest he should be tried for the Boyd outrage. He felt keenly the contempt of the Ngapuhi chiefs, but Marsden treated him with consideration and confidence and assured him of his safety. In 1819-20 Tara and Te Puhi assisted to load the Dromedary with spars. In Aug 1823 Marsden purchased from Tara land at Kaeo for the Wesleyan mission, which the chief pledged himself to protect. While he lived the mission survived repeated assaults by the Ngati-Pou, in which Tara's brother Te Puhi was conspicuous. In 1823 Tara, still afraid to visit Port Jackson lest he should be arrested and punished, sent his brother's daughter with the Leighs instead. Though repentant for his part in the Boyd massacre, he again showed a bad example in pillaging the Mercury. His death in Dec 1825 was the signal for renewed hostility, culminating in the sacking of the mission in 1827. Te Puhi was killed in the girls' war (1830).

Cruise; Nicholas; Marsden, L. and J.; and Lieutenants; Ramsden; Carleton; Cycl. NZ.

Reference: Volume 2, page 186

🌳 Further sources

TARATOA, HENARE WIREMU (? 1830-64) was baptised and taught by Archdeacon Williams, after whom he was named. He afterwards attended St John's College (1845-52), where he showed great promise, and was very devout. He took a part in the foundation of the Melanesian Mission. Being sent in June 1852 as native assistant to the Rev W. Nihill, he landed at Mare and helped to prepare for the permanent mission. Taratoa was considered too impetuous in temper for the Christian ministry, and in 1858 he was appointed head teacher to Otaki where he ministered until 1861. He then settled at Tauranga, where he established a school in arithmetic and 'christening.' He did his best to organise local governing bodies amongst the Maori and always took a leading part in civil and religious matters. Though strongly averse to fighting, he felt conscientiously drawn into the war, and took the field with the natives against the troops at Tauranga. He refused to fight on Sundays and risked his life again and again by tending the wounded, British and native, in the field. He was thus engaged all the night after the fight at Gate Pa, and again at Te Ranga, where he met his death in action a month or two later (21 Jun 1864). On his body were found the orders of the day, counselling kindness to the enemy.

Tucker; Cowan (p); J. K. Davis (p); Wellington Independent, 19 Aug 1857. Portrait: Alexander Turnbull Library.

Reference: Volume 2, page 186

🌳 Further sources

TARATOA, NEPIA, or MAUKIRINGUTU (? 1793-1863), chief of the Ngati-Parewahawaha hapu of Ngati-Raukawa who resided at Manawatu in 1842, was a son of Teteke and Te Au. He raised an army against Waikato and displayed great bravery in command of a small force of 60, when Pomare with 800 men was only a few miles away. He also showed great bravery against the Ngati-Kahungunu. Taratoa was a friend of Te Rauparaha, and his daughter married the eldest son of Whatanui. Anxious to acquire European articles, he moved from Maungatautari to Kapiti about 1828. This migration was called the heke Kariritahi, because the warriors enlarged the touch-holes of their guns. By agreement with Whatanui and Te Rauparaha, Taratoa was given mana over the Rangitikei district, where E. J. Wakefield met him in 1842. Like Whatanui he treated kindly the dispossessed tribe on his lands (in this case the Ngati-Apa). He died at Matahiwi, Rangitikei, on 14 Jan 1863.

After Taratoa's death his son, Nepia Maukiringutu, opposed the sale of the block, but he was overborne by Kawana Hunia and other Ngati-Apa chiefs, who in concert with Keepa te Rangihiwinui revived their claim to the conquered lands and brought armed forces fresh from the war to enforce it.

E. J. Wakefield; Buick, Old Manawatu; T. C. Williams, New Zealand-the Manawatu Purchase Completed, 1867, A Letter to the Rt. Hon. W. E. Gladstone ... on behalf of the Ngati-Raukawa Tribe, 1873.

Reference: Volume 2, page 187

🌳 Further sources

TAREHA was a Ngapuhi chief of the Ngati Rehia, who resided at Kerikeri and Takou and owned Ti Point near Waitangi. He is described as one of the largest men in the north. In 1815 he participated in the killing and eating of sailors of the New Zealander who robbed his garden. In May 1820, while Hongi was abroad, he led an expedition against Kaipara to obtain utu from Ngati-Whatua for Moremonui. Accompanied by Rewa, Moka and Hare Hongi he passed from Mangakahia down the Wairoa river with about 3,000 men, and returned in December followed by Murupaenga. On this expedition he captured Tauhara, at the north head of Kaipara; Tareha spared all his prisoners. In 1821 he was present at Te Totara. He attacked Waharoa at Matamata; was severely repulsed in a sortie of the garrison and retired from the siege, declining Waharoa's invitation to single combat. In 1823 he accompanied Hongi to Rotorua. Tareha met Marsden and provided a site for Butler's mission, but continued to be troublesome to the missionaries and had to be restrained by Hongi. In 1827 he plundered Europeans at Kororareka. In 1830 Tareha married the widow of the chief Hengi, who had been killed at Kororareka, thus initiating further fighting. He accompanied Titore on his Tauranga expedition in 1831. In 1835 he still held out against Christianity.

S. P. Smith; Carleton; Marsden, L. and J., and Lieutenants; Ramsden.

Reference: Volume 2, page 187

🌳 Further sources

TARLTON, WILLIAM FRANCIS, came to Otago in the Bosworth (1857) and settled at Riverton before 1859. A school teacher and a man of scholastic mind, he was known by his confreres in politics as the "Roman citizen." Tarlton was M.P.C. for Murihiku in the Otago Provincial Council (1860-61), and was a member of the executive in 1860. On the separation of Southland he represented Invercargill in the Southland Provincial Council (1861-64) and Longwood in 1865. Here again he was on the executive for a year (1864-65).

Southland P.C. Proc.; Riverton Record; Southern Cross (Invercargill), 8 Mar 1930.

Reference: Volume 2, page 187

🌳 Further sources

TARRANT, HENRY ALEXANDER (1832-1907) was born in Middlesex, was educated at a private school, and farmed for a few years before emigrating to Nelson in the Agra (1852). For five years he laid out roads under the survey department, and as county engineer for Waimea he constructed many roads and bridges. He represented Motueka in the Provincial Council (1869-75). Tarrant was 12 years a member and three years chairman of the Nelson education board, and was a prominent Anglican churchman. He died on 15 Mar 1907.

Colonist jubilee Souvenir

Reference: Volume 2, page 187

🌳 Further sources

TASMAN, ABEL JANSZOON (? 1603-59) was born at Luytegast, in the province of Groningen, in the Dutch Netherlands. In 1633 he shipped to the East Indies before the mast, and in the following year was skipper of a yacht on the general service of the Dutch East India Company. He returned to the Netherlands in 1636, but in 1638 sailed again for the East. In 1639, with Matthew Quast, he was sent by the Governor-general of the Dutch East Indies, Antony van Diemen, to search for reputed islands of gold and silver east of Japan. He visited the Philippines and Bonin island, sailed at large in the north Pacific and returned to Batavia.

In 1642 he entered upon his first expedition in search of the "great south land: Terra Australis incognita." This was planned by Frans Jacobzoon Visscher, the ablest East Indian pilot of the time and a man of great vision, and strongly backed by van Diemen, who wished also to complete the discovery of New Holland (Australia). Visscher sailed on the expedition as Pilot-major. Leaving Batavia on 14 Aug 1642 with two vessels, the Heemskerck and Zeehaen, Tasman touched at Mauritius and then, sailing south and east for seven weeks, sighted the coast of what he called Anthonij van Diemens landt (now Tasmania). After sailing round part of the coast he took possession at Frederick Henry's bay and on 5 Dec set a course in an easterly direction, expecting to sail to the longitude of the Solomon islands in his circumnavigation of Australia. On 13 Dec he discovered "high mountainous country" to which he gave the name of "Staten landt" (after the States of Holland) in the belief that it was part of the same continent as Staten land (of South America), which had been discovered by Schouten and Le Maire. It was in reality the west coast of the South Island of New Zealand. Steering northwards, Tasman anchored at midnight of 17 Dec off a sandspit (Farewell Spit) beyond which there was a large open bay. On the 18th the ships stood into the bay and anchored in 15 fathoms, the boats having gone ahead in search of a watering place. The smoke of fires was seen in different directions, and at sunset the boats returned, followed by two others filled with natives. A good watch was set during the night. On the following morning a boat with 13 natives approached but paddled off without boarding the ships. Tasman then held a council of the officers of both ships, which decided, as the savages seemed friendly and the anchorage was good, to go as near inshore as possible. During this council seven more canoes filled with natives came off, and the boat of the Zeehaen was accordingly sent, with a quartermaster and six men, to warn the people in that vessel to be on their guard. No sooner had the boat drawn clear of the Zeehaen, on its return journey, than a large canoe, paddling furiously, rammed it and attacked its occupants. The quartermaster and two seamen swam for the Heemskerck and were picked up, but three seamen were killed and a fourth mortally wounded. One of the bodies was carried off by the Maori. Believing that there could now be no friendly intercourse with the natives and no hope of obtaining water or provisions, Tasman took his departure, followed by a fleet of hostile canoes, at which the Dutch fired rather ineffectually, but well enough to send them back to shore. Tasman called the bay Moordenaers (or Murderers), afterwards changed to Massacre, and later still to Golden Bay. For some days the ships tacked about at the entrance to Cook Strait, anchoring several times. It was decided that there was no way out to the eastward (i.e., through Cook Strait); accordingly, after riding out a severe gale behind D'Urville Island, Tasman set a new course and sailed up the west coast of the North Island.

On 4 Jan 1643 the vessels were off the islands which Tasman called the Three Kings. They remained two days in the hope of finding a safe watering place, but the heavy surf and the hostile appearance of the natives decided them, after holding a council of officers, to sail east to longitude 220 deg and then north in the hope of sighting the Cocos and Hoorn islands. Various islands in Tonga were discovered, to which Dutch names were given. There they got water and provisions and then proceeded in bad weather through the dangerous shoals of the Fijian group to the north coast of New Guinea, and so back to Batavia (15 Jun 1643). Much of the conduct of this voyage, as well as its plan, was due to the advice of Visscher.

On a second voyage, in 1644, Tasman and Visscher were to gain further information about Staten land, but war with the Portuguese turned their whole attention to the north and northwest coasts of Australia. The Dutch colonial authorities received Tasman's results coldly, but he was promoted commander and made a member of the Council of Justice at Batavia. In 1647 he commanded the trading fleet to Siam, and in 1648 a war fleet against the Spaniards in the Philippines. He retired as a wealthy landowner in Batavia and died on 22 Oct 1659.

Encycl. Brit.; Sherrin and Wallace; R. H. Major, Early Voyages to Australia, 1859; J. E. Heeres, Tasman's Journal . .. facsimiles, 1898; R. P. Meyjes, De Reizen van Abel Janszoon Tasman en Franchois Jacobzoon Visscher; McNab, Hist. Records, ii; G. A. Wood, The Discovery of Australia; J. C. Beaglehole, The Exploration of the Pacific and The Discovery of New Zealand.

Reference: Volume 2, page 188

🌳 Further sources

TATE, ROBERT WARD (1864-1933) was born at Wellington, the son of Edward H. Tate. Educated at the Timaru Boys' High School, he studied law and practised at Greytown (1886-1914). Tate was an efficient volunteer officer, and commanded the Wellington infantry brigade from 1911, and the Wellington district (1914-16). He was adjutant-general in 1916, and administrator of Western Samoa (1916-23). (C.B.E. 1918; C.M.G. 1923.) From 1923 he was resident magistrate at New Plymouth.

Studholme; Who's Who N.Z., 1932.

Reference: Volume 2, page 188

🌳 Further sources

TATTON, WILLIAM (1805-86) was born in London, served in the Navy before the end of the Napoleonic wars, and after the peace engaged in the timber trade for 30 years before sailing for New Zealand in the Eden (1850). He settled first at Omata, but shortly removed to a more favourable position at Frankley Road. He was member of the Provincial Council for Grey and Bell (1861-64 and 1867-79). Tatton died on 7 Aug 1886.

Wakdin; Taranaki P.C. minutes; Taranaki Herald, 7 Aug 1886. Portrait: Taranaki Hist. Coll.

Reference: Volume 2, page 188

🌳 Further sources

TAUTARI, a chief of the Ngati-Tonu division of Ngati-Awa at Whakatane (now the Ngati-Pukeko), was a kinsman of the Ngati-Pikiao by marriage. A warrior of great renown, he was one of the chiefs of a taua of 600 who established themselves at Te Whaiti and fought against the Ngati-Manawa. He showed great skill in guerrilla warfare, particularly in the bush fighting against Ngapuhi. Though not an Arawa, he lived amongst the Ngati-Whakaue on sufferance. He had a pa at Lake Roto-ehu, which he strongly fortified against attack by Ngai-te-Rangi, whom he defeated in 1818 (killing Rangihau). Considering he had not got complete utu for his losses, he fitted out a fleet at Whakatane to surprise Te Whanau-o-Ngati-Whao on Tuhua (Mayor Island). Approaching the island at dusk from the rear he led the attack confidently up the steep glacis to the pa, but the defenders, fully warned and having seen the fleet approaching, were prepared and let loose a torrent of rocks which broke up the assault and turned it into defeat. In the wars of the twenties Tautari received 12 hatchet wounds.

His grandson, Te Whetu, was chief of the tribe during the wars of the sixties.

S. P. Smith; Cowan, Wars.

Reference: Volume 2, page 188

🌳 Further sources

TAUTARI, HEMI (1815-1883), son of Te Koki, of Uriongonga, the patron of the Paihia mission, was a brother of Rangituke. Educated at the C.M.S. school at Paihia, he showed unusual intelligence and grew to enjoy the esteem of both Europeans and natives. Bishop Selwyn befriended him and he was also for some time in the service of Bishop Patteson, and made several voyages in the islands with him. Of Herculean stature, he was a fine specimen of the old Maori, loyal to British rule, and a frequent mediator when violence was threatened. For many years he was a native assessor. Taking naturally to the sea he was during the fifties associated with regattas held in Auckland harbour. He sailed his own vessels in the coasting trade, notably the Napinap and the Sea Breeze, but afterwards retired and owned stores at Kororareka and Kawakawa. Tautari's wife Fanny (who died on 5 Aug 1860) was for many years principal of the school for Maori girls of the better class. He married again (1861) Mary, daughter of James Perry (Bay of Islands). Tautari died at Reweti on 30 Jul 1883.

Buller; N.Z. Herald, 13 Aug 1883.

Reference: Volume 2, page 188

🌳 Further sources

TAWHAI, HONE MOHI (? 1834-94), son of Mohi Tawhai, was M.H.R. for Northern Maori 1879-84. He was an upright and persistent advocate of native rights and was one of the best qualified and most statesmanlike Maori members of Parliament. He defeated Tawhiti in 1879 and Taiwhanga in 1881. Tawhai was offered an appointment as West Coast commissioner in 1879, but refused. He died on 31 Jul 1894.

A son, Kereama TAWHAI (1864-85), a promising young man, had an intensely spiritual mind and all the instincts of a gentleman. He studied at Three Kings (under Buddle) and at Auckland Grammar School and was then articled to a legal firm. Tawhai was a popular and successful athlete and died as a result of injuries at football.

Buller; Carleton; Marsden, L. and J.; S. P. Smith, Wars; Ramsden; Scholefield in N.Z. Times, 10 Oct 1907; Hone Heke, Sir J. Carroll, Sir A. Ngata (information); Hammond; N.Z. Herald, 29 Mar 1875, 4 Apr 1883, 1 Aug 1894. Portrait: Parliament House.

Reference: Volume 2, page 188

🌳 Further sources

TAWHAI, MOHI (?-1875) was a very influential chief of the Mahurehure hapu of Ngapuhi, residing at Waima. He bore many scars and at the siege of Tapuinikau (1818) had his head split by a rock. He was one of the Ngapuhi leaders in the expedition to Cook Strait (1819-20). On being baptised by Whiteley at Mangungu in 1836 he took the name of 'Mohi' and under missionary influence reduced the number of his wives to one. Thereafter he was a preacher, led a good Christian life, and was a constant defender of the peace. He slept several nights in Pomare's pa to prevent fighting. Having signed the Treaty of Waitangi (1840) Tawhai sided with Nene against Heke. He distinguished himself in action at Ohaeawai (Jun 1845) and strongly upbraided Colonel Despard for his decision to retire. At Ruapekapeka he built an advanced stockade 1,200 yards from the pa and, with Nene, occupied open land 800 yards in front. When Despard ordered a premature assault he stood in the road to prevent the soldiers going to their death. In spite of their differences of opinion Despard considered him a very active and gallant soldier. Tawhai was for many years an assessor and was very highly respected as one of the most learned men in the north. He was a friend of Governor Grey. He was killed (14 Mar 1875) by a fall from a horse while returning from church at Waima.

Buller; Carleton; S.P. Smith, Wars; Marsden, L. and J.; N.Z. Herald, 29 Mar 1875.

Reference: Volume 2, page 188

🌳 Further sources

TAWHITI HORI KARAKA, was a son of Maihi Paraone Tawhiti, a loyal Ngapuhi chief of Te Ihutai, Hokianga, his hapu being Te Karae. He was a half-caste, but always spoke Maori. He was M.H.R. for Northern Maori (1876-79), and was a member of the Atkinson executive, representing the native race (Nov 1876-Oct 1877). He was defeated by Tawhai and Taiwhanga in 1879.

Reference: Volume 2, page 188

🌳 Further sources

TAYLER, THOMAS (1804-79) came to Otago in the Mary (1849) and took up land on the lower harbour, where he farmed. He then engaged in business in Port Chalmers, where he was a member of the licensing committee and mayor (1869). He represented Port Chalmers in the Otago Provincial Council (1858-63, 1867-70). Tayler died on 2 Jul 1879.

Otago Daily Times, 18 Jul 1879.

Reference: Volume 2, page 189

🌳 Further sources

TAYLOR, ALLAN KERR (1833-90), the fourth son of Lieut-general W. Taylor (q.v.), was born at Seringapatam, educated at the Edinburgh High School and came to New Zealand in 1849. He bought land at Mount Albert, where he lived until his death (14 Apr 1890). He represented Northern Division in the Auckland Provincial Council (1855-57 and 1870-73), and Waitemata (1873-75). He was also chairman of the Mount Albert highway board and later of the road board and president of the Auckland Racing Club. Taylor was interested in the New Zealand Loan and Mercantile Agency Co.

Auckland P.C. Proc.; Cycl. NZ. ii (p); N.Z. Herald, 15 Apr 1890.

Reference: Volume 2, page 189

🌳 Further sources

TAYLOR, CHARLES JOHN (1826-97) was the second son of General William Taylor (q.v.), and was born in India. He came to New Zealand in the early forties, and took up land near Auckland. In 1853 he was elected M.H.R. for Southern Division (resigning in 1858) and he represented Raglan 1861-65. He was also for a year (1860-61) M.P.C. for Southern Division. He served in the Waikato war and was captain of the Auckland Scottish volunteers. Taylor was called to the Legislative Council in 1869 and resigned his seat in 1878 on returning to live in England. He died in 1897.

India Office records; Cycl. NZ, ii. Portrait: Parliament House.

Reference: Volume 2, page 189

🌳 Further sources

TAYLOR, EDMUND HENRY (1855-1927) was born at Laneast, Cornwall, and educated at Dobwalls academy and Cheltenham (where he studied homiletics and divinity). Ordained at Torquay, he arrived in New Zealand in 1882 and spent 40 years in a continuous pastorate on the Thames goldfields. A firm temperance advocate, he was a foundation member of the New Zealand Temperance Alliance (and many years vice-president), 11 years grand chief templar I.O.G.T., and president and some time secretary of the Prohibition league. He was also for a few years on the Thames licensing bench. Taylor was chairman for a while of the deep-level mining board. He was elected M.H.R. for Thames on the retirement of McGowan, and sat 1909-11, being defeated by T. W. Rhodes in 1911 and 1914. Some years later he was appointed to the Western Springs Congregational Church in Auckland. There he took a keen interest in the boy scout movement, as a commissioned chaplain in the Ponsonby troop. He died on 30 Sep 1927.

Who's Who N.Z., 1924.

Reference: Volume 2, page 189

🌳 Further sources

TAYLOR, JAMES (1823-1913) was born at Tunbridge Wells, England, and came to Wellington in 1840 by the Martha Ridgway. In 1844 he settled in Johnsonville, and in 1849 moved to Tawa Flat, then dense forest. For eight years Taylor represented Porirua in the Wellington Provincial Council (1865-73). He was a member of the road board; of the Hutt county council (12 years) and of the Tawa Flat school committee. He was a local preacher of the Methodist Church for 60 years, and founder and superintendent of Sunday schools in the district. During the native troubles he served with the volunteers, and he was afterwards captain of the Porirua Rifles.

Cycl. N.Z., i; Ward; Evening Post, 7 Nov 1913.

Reference: Volume 2, page 189

🌳 Further sources

TAYLOR, JOHN PARKIN (1812-75) was born at Treeton, near Rotherham, Yorkshire. He received a good liberal education, and had some years' mercantile experience in Liverpool and Havana and finally in Germany, where he studied languages and acquired a taste for German literature. Returning to England, he married, and was in business at Rotherham.

In 1849 Taylor brought his family to Nelson and became a sheep farmer. The prospects not being sufficiently encouraging, he took up (about 1853) a run in south Canterbury, later known as Elephant Hill. This he disposed of in 1855 in favour of run No. 28 at Otekaike, north Otago. He spent about a year exploring on horseback and on foot, and in 1856 he selected run 165, Waiau, in the Jacob's river district, which he purchased from C. W. Ligar. Having disposed of his northern interests, he drove his stock overland, at the same time sending the schooner Star to Nelson for his family and furniture. He reached his new home in July 1856, and erected a fine colonial homestead overlooking the estuary at Taylor's point. Here Taylor dispensed hospitality lavishly and became an important social influence in the district. He had considerable ability, business acumen and judgment, was cultured, urbane, and conciliatory.

In 1858 Taylor became a member of the General Assembly for the Dunedin Country district. He soon became identified with the separation movement in Southland, and his support of the new provinces act brought him into conflict with many of his constituents, so that he retired in 1860. In that year he was a member of the Otago waste lands board. In 1864, when the province was deeply involved financially, Taylor was chosen as the most suitable successor to Dr Menzies as Superintendent of the province. To this post he was elected in 1865, and again in 1867. He contrived to guide the troubled affairs of the province and to control public finances until the eve of the reunion with Otago in 1869. This task involved him in a dispute with his executive, which he took the responsibility of dismissing. For the last few months of his superintendency he was also member of the Provincial Council for Campbelltown.

After his retirement Taylor lived again at Riverton, of which town he was mayor (1872-73). He was called to the Legislative Council in 1865, and though for some years he was incapacitated from public duty he remained a member until his death (on 12 Aug 1875).

Southland P.C. Proc. and Gaz.; Roberts, Southland; Cycl. N.Z., iv; Beattie; Riverton Record; Otago Daily Times, 29 Sep 1875; Southland Times, 13 Aug 1875. Portrait: Parliament House.

Reference: Volume 2, page 189

🌳 Further sources

TAYLOR, RICHARD (1805-73) was born at Letwell, Yorkshire, his father being of Kentish extraction and his mother, Catherine Spencer, of a Yorkshire family. While at Dr Inchbald's school at Doncaster, he was left an orphan by the death of his father (1818). At the age of 16 he decided to enter the ministry, and for some years he studied under the Rev Mr Snowden, of Horbury, and the Rev Thomas Brown, of Devonport. In 1825 he entered Queen's College, Cambridge, where he graduated (B.A. 1828; M.A., 1835). He was never robust, and on that account spent much of his time abroad in the pursuit of botany and geology. While in Paris he became a freemason in a lodge under the Grand Orient of France. His religious views were broad almost to evangelicalism, and throughout life he was disposed to cooperate with nonconformist sects to the fullest extent that Bishop Selwyn would permit. In 1828 he was ordained deacon and appointed to the curacy of St Botolph's, Cambridge, which was in the gift of his College. In July 1829 he married Mary Caroline Fox, in November he was ordained priest, and in 1830 he accepted the post of vicar of Coveney and Manea in the Isle of Ely. Having been accepted by the Church Missionary Society in 1835 for the New Zealand field, Taylor preached his farewell sermon in Nov 1835, and a few months later sailed in the Prince Regent for Sydney, where he arrived 13 Jun 1836. Being short of clergy, Samuel Marsden retained Taylor at Parramatta and had him appointed chaplain of Liverpool, where his parishioners were mainly the garrison and convicts. This post he retained until the death of Marsden (12 May 1838) released him to proceed to New Zealand with his two boys in the Nimrod (Mar 1839).

At Bay of Islands he was warmly received by the missionary community. He accompanied William Williams (q.v.) on a journey to his prospective charge at Waiapu and then, leaving his sons at Paihia, returned to New South Wales in the Magnet and in Sep brought the rest of his family to New Zealand in the Achilles. He arrived opportunely to take over the mission school at Waimate, freeing Hadfield for his new duties at Otaki (Oct 1839). Taylor assisted in the conclusion of the Treaty of Waitangi, the text of which he engrossed on parchment the night before it was signed (Feb 1840). When Henry Williams was returning from installing Hadfield at Otaki he found many of the Whanganui people at Putikiwharanui already under the influence of Christian teaching and anxious to receive a missionary. Accordingly he sent the Rev John Mason, with Richard Matthews as catechist. They arrived on 20 Jun 1840. Though unsuited to the work, Mason threw himself with great energy into it. Within two years he opened a fine brick church (19 Jun 1842), and he had baptised more than 300 adults when he met his death by drowning in the Turakina river (Jan 1843). Taylor was appointed to take his place, and he arrived with his family in the Columbine (30 Apr 1843). On the assumption that it would be his permanent home, he at once commenced the erection of a substantial house. He organised the work of his district through a regular rota of visits to the widespread villages of the Maori, amongst whom he soon exercised an influence which was of inestimable value in improving relations between the two races. He did much to persuade the chiefs to permit emigrants to settle while the claims of the New Zealand Company were being contested. The brick church at Putiki being badly damaged by earthquake in 1843, he built in its place a large edifice of wood (opened 1844). In Jan 1844 he opened the first church in Wanganui for the settlers, and later in the year he established a small hospital at Putiki.

Taylor showed extraordinary energy and method in his pastoral journeys from end to end of his district. In 1843 he travelled as far as Roto-aira to meet Bishop Selwyn and conduct him to Wanganui. A few months later he visited all the pas en route to New Plymouth, and returned to the Wanganui by the headwaters of the Waitara river. He then walked to Wellington, and a month or two later was summoned (as he thought) to the deathbed of Hadfield at Otaki. On his return, finding a taua of Ngati-Tuwharetoa close to Wanganui, he strained every nerve to dissuade Te Heuheu from seeking vengeance against the Ngati-Ruanui. All the efforts of himself and his Wesleyan colleague being fruitless, he appealed to Major Richmond for troops, and it was only after he had brought a detachment to Wanganui (where Selwyn had also arrived) that Te Heuheu could be prevailed upon to make peace. In spite of repeated alarms of a new taua from Taupo, he continued his ministrations with such success that at this time he was baptising more converts than any other missionary in New Zealand. Governor Grey, visiting Wanganui in 1846, was much impressed by the school which Taylor had opened for the Maori. Later in the year he opened one in the town for the children of the settlers (which was the nucleus of the Wanganui Collegiate School) and also a small hospital. Hearing of the disaster to Te Heuheu at Waihi, Taylor made an arduous winter journey into the interior, read the burial service at the fatal landslide, and persuaded Iwikau (q.v.) to make peace with the Wanganui people. New excitement swept the district when news came of the outbreak in the Hutt Valley and the participation of a taua from the upper Wanganui. When troops arrived in the Calliope (Dec 1846), Taylor dissuaded Captain Laye from promulgating in Maori the proclamation of martial law.

At a prayer meeting at Putiki on Boxing Day several Christian natives offered themselves as emissaries to the heathen and hostile tribes of the interior. Manihera and Kereopa were accepted and started on their pilgrimage in Feb 1847. At Tokaanu they were fired upon and killed as utu for the Ngati-Tuwharetoa men slain in 1840. Without hesitation Taylor went to Taupo against the advice of the natives and read the burial service over the graves of the martyrs. After visiting Auckland for the meeting of the central committee, he returned (Apr 1847) to find the settlement in a state of great alarm owing to the murder of the Gilfillan family. The missionaries tended the survivors, and Matthews had been mainly responsible for pacifying the natives. Grey hastened to Wanganui, all the settlers and missionaries withdrew to the protection of the stockade, Putiki was deserted and the new church at Aramoho was burned. On 13 Jun the hostile taua attacked the stockade without success. Failing again in an assault on 19 Jul, it withdrew up the river and the missionary families and natives were able to reoccupy their homes at Putiki (16 Nov). A month or two later Grey enlisted the services of Taylor in the discussion of land claims. McLean continued the negotiations in Apr, and on 25 May a deed of sale was signed by the chiefs conveying 80,000 acres to the Government. Prosperity and peace returned to the district in 1849, when the long feud with Taupo was finally settled. About 4,000 natives gathered for the Christmas celebrations at Putiki. A few months later Telford arrived as Taylor's assistant (Jul 1850) and was installed at Pipiriki.

Taylor visited England in 1855, taking with him a leading convert chief, Hoani Wiremu Hipango (q.v.), with whom he was presented to the Queen and Prince Albert. While there he published his scholarly book, Te Ika a Maui, an authoritative account of the Maori and their customs, with 100 illustrations from his own sketches. He returned to the Colony by the Lancashire Witch in 1856. Being relieved in 1860 by the appointment of his son, the Rev Basil Taylor, as missionary in charge of Putikiwharanui, he thereafter devoted much of his time to scientific studies, upon which he contributed many papers to the New Zealand Institute. A Leaf from the Natural History of New Zealand was published in 1848 and The Age of New Zealand in 1867. He was elected a fellow of the Geological Society. When the Hauhau war broke out on the Wanganui river, Taylor's close intimacy with the tribes was of great service to the loyalist troops, with whom he served as chaplain. In 1867 Taylor again visited England, taking with him Hipango's son, Hori Kingi (who died there). While in London Taylor published The Past and Present of New Zealand. Returning to New Zealand in 1870 he took up duty at Christ Church, Wanganui, where he was engaged almost to the time of his death, which occurred on 10 Oct 1873. Taylor corresponded with many leading scientists. He played an important part in bringing the first moa bones to the notice of Professor Owen, and furnished specimens of New Zealand flora to Dr Hooker, including the fungus-like dactylanthus taylori, which was named after him. He was a man of deep culture, scholarship and spirituality.

G.B.O.P., 1846/37; Marsden, L. and J.; Chapple and Barton (p); Buller; Thomson; Taylor, op. cit. and journals in Alexander Turnbull Library; Woon; N.Z. Herald, 31 Aug, 7 Sep 1889.

Reference: Volume 2, page 190

🌳 Further sources

TAYLOR, RICHARD MOLESWORTH (1835-1919), was born in London, and arrived in Auckland by the Heather Bell in 1846. Five years later he left for the Victorian goldfields, but returning in 1857 served in the Maori war and undertook several government contracts. From 1869 to 1886 he was engaged as a general contractor in Christchurch, where he was elected a member of the Sydenham borough council (1884), of the Christchurch drainage board and of the Waimakariri river board. Defeating J. Crewes, he became member for Sydenham in the House of Representatives (1886-90) and later member for Christchurch City, but was defeated in 1893 and 1896. He married (1887) a daughter of S. F. Gray, of London, and after some years of retirement from public life died on 26 Aug 1919.

N.Z.P.D., 28 Aug 1919; Cycl. N.Z., iii; The Press, 27 Aug 1919.

Reference: Volume 2, page 190

🌳 Further sources

TAYLOR, THOMAS BALLARDIE (1817-71) was born at Anstruther, Fifeshire, where he was educated. He then served a four years' apprenticeship to the sea, and eventually came to Sydney in the Planten (1840) and joined W. H. Watt (q.v.) in the firm of Taylor and Watt, Wanganui. Their first ship was the brig Katherine Johnstone, 140 tons, which traded between Wellington and Wanganui. Later they acquired the Tyne, Governor Grey, Edward Stanley, Seagull, Yarra and Lady Denison and the brigantine William. In addition to their merchants' business and shipping in Wanganui they purchased several landed estates, including Westmere and Tayforth. Taylor was a member of the town board for some years. He was lost at sea on 16 Jul 1871 from the Lady Denison. A memorial to him was unveiled in the grounds of St Paul's Church, Wanganui, by Sir William Fox.

Cycl. N.Z., i (p); Press Association, 28 Jul. 1871.

Reference: Volume 2, page 190

🌳 Further sources

TAYLOR, THOMAS EDWARD (1862-1911) was born in Kirton, Lindsey, Lincolnshire; arrived in Lyttelton with his parents in 1874 by the Cardigan Castle, and attended West Christchurch and Avonside schools. For nearly 20 years he was employed by J. M. Heywood and Co., forwarding agents, and resigned as manager in 1895 to establish his own business as commission agent and importer. In 1892 he married a daughter of R. B. Ellison, of Christchurch. In the following year he became a member of the Sydenham borough council.

Taylor first entered the House of Representatives in 1896 as member for Christchurch South. A member of the Young New Zealand party and a strong critic of the Boer war, he was defeated in 1899, but again returned at the head of the poll in 1902. In 1905 he was defeated for Christchurch North by C. M. Gray, whom he in turn defeated in 1908. He was a strong advocate of state control of the liquor traffic, and was for a time secretary of the Sydenham prohibition league. For some years Taylor was a member of the Christchurch City Council, and at the time of his death (on 27 Jul 1911) he was mayor. Taylor was one of the most effective speakers and critics in Parliament, and numbered among the most influential leaders of the temperance movement.

N.Z.P.D., 27 Jul 1911; Cycl. N.Z., iii; W. J. Williams (p); Lyttelton Times and The Press, 28 Jul 1911. Portrait: Parliament House.

Reference: Volume 2, page 191

🌳 Further sources

TAYLOR, THOMAS FIELDEN (1880-1937) was born and educated in England, and after working as a lawyer's clerk in London, came to New Zealand, where he spent some years working in the Nelson diocese. Ordained by Bishop Mules, he became a canon of Nelson Cathedral and during the war of 1914-18, he served overseas as chaplain to the New Zealand forces. In 1919 he was appointed missioner of St Peter's mission, Wellington, where he did outstanding social work among the poor, especially for men and boys. He established a boys' hostel, the 'Stop-out' Club and an employment bureau, and arranged Christmas camps. His wife, Eleanora, was a daughter of Bishop Mules. Taylor died on 29 May 1937.

Studholme; Evening Post, 29 May 1937 (p).

Reference: Volume 2, page 191

🌳 Further sources

TAYLOR, WILLIAM (1790-1868) was the son of the Rev. W. Taylor, D.D., a chaplain in Scotland to King George III, and 20 years minister of St Enoch's, Glasgow. He went to Madras in 1806 as a cadet in the Indian army, became an ensign the following year and had steady promotion. (Captain, 1822; major, 1835; lieut-colonel, 1840; lieut-colonel commandant, 1849; colonel, 1850; maj-general, 1854; lieut-general, 1865.) He served with the 39th Madras Native Infantry, with the Kurwood field force (1839) and in China (1842). After acting as brigadier commanding the Sangor and Narbudda district (1849-55), he visited New Zealand on sick leave, and on retiring he settled in New Zealand (1857) at West Tamaki, where he died on 27 Jun 1868. Taylor was a staunch Presbyterian and a supporter of the church at West Tamaki. (See A. K., C. D., and W. I. TAYLOR)

India Office records; Madras Military Department; Southern Cross, 29 Jun 1868.

Reference: Volume 2, page 191

🌳 Further sources

TAYLOR, WILLIAM INNES (1821-90) was born at Hyderabad, India, the second son of Lieut-general W. Taylor (q.v.). Educated at Glasgow College, he spent two years learning farming in Perthshire, came to Auckland in the Mandarin (1843), and bought land at West Tamaki which he farmed very successfully. He was interested in financial institutions, and was a director of several companies and an original shareholder of the Bank of New Zealand. Taylor represented Southern Division in the Provincial Council (1853-55) and was for a short time in 1855 a member of the executive. He died on 7 Mar 1890.

Auckland P.C. Proc.; N.Z. Herald, 24 Mar 1890.

Reference: Volume 2, page 191

🌳 Further sources

TAYLOR, WILLIAM WARING (1819-1903) was born in Yorkshire, England, his father being a merchant. He came to Wellington in 1842 and went into business as a merchant in Wellington. His sister, Mary Taylor, who came to New Zealand in 1848 and was also in business in Wellington, was a schoolfellow of Charlotte Bronte. Taylor was the original of Martin Yorke in Charlotte Bronte's Shirley, in which she thus describes him: "Though a schoolboy, he was no ordinary schoolboy; he is destined to grow up an original. At a few years later date, he will take great pains to pare and polish himself down to the pattern of the rest of the world, but he will never succeed. A unique stamp will mark him always." Taylor was a delicate, ascetic looking man, rather retiring in disposition, but a useful citizen and highly respected. In 1860 he bought Watt's wharf for his expanding business. In that year he was elected M.H.R. for the City of Wellington (Featherston 313; Taylor 309; W. B. Rhodes 302) and he represented the City until 1870. He was also in 1860 deputy-superintendent for the province (an office which he filled again in 1866, 1869 and 1875). In 1861 Taylor was elected to the Provincial Council for the City and he held his seat until the abolition of the provinces. From 1865-75 he was speaker of the Council. In 1873 he was appointed a member of the waste lands board and he was on the first board of governors of Wellington College (1874-78). Taylor had properties at Waitatapia (in Rangitikei) and Manawa (in the Wairarapa) and was a very capable sheepfarmer. He retired from public life in the eighties, and died on 11 Oct 1903.

N.Z.P.D., 1860-70; Wellington P.C. Proc.; Ward; Carter; Leckie (p); Bronte, op. cit.; James Park in Otago Daily Times, 26 Mar 1925.

Reference: Volume 2, page 191

🌳 Further sources

TE AHURU (?-1824), a Ngati-Apa chief in the early nineteenth century, was captured when his people were defeated by the Rangitane at Pohangina, but rescued in a later surprise attack. Resenting the action of Whanganui in preventing the Ngarauru coming to his aid, he got help from the Ngati-Kahungunu and other Wairarapa tribes and surprised the Whanganui at the mouth of the river. He took several upriver pas, sent back his prisoners to Rangitikei and then turned on the Rangitane, who fled through the Manawatu gorge. There was considerable slaughter on both sides. Te Ahuru later joined with the Muaupoko and Rangitane against the Ngati-Toa at Waitotara, but was defeated and retired. He was one of the first chiefs to fall at Kapiti in the combined attack on Te Rauparaha.

Downes; Buick, Old New Zealander.

Reference: Volume 1, page 19

🌳 Further sources

TE ANAUA (also called Tu, and Hori Kingi) was a prominent Whanganui chief in the early part of the nineteenth century. He was head chief of the Ngati-Ruaka and uncle of Keepa te Rangihiwinui (q.v.). Te Pehi Turoa married his sister, and with him and Paetahi planned the attack on Te Rauparaha at Kapiti.

At the time of the invasion of Ngapuhi under Tuwhare (1819-20) Te Anaua and his brother were in command of the Whanganui and Ngati Hau at Purua when they were attacked by Tuwhare, who had four muskets. Tuwhare's son being captured, he gave a suit of armour as ransom. Having lost two brothers killed by the Amiowhenua expedition at Mangawere (1821), Anaua followed up the expedition to Mangatoa, two miles south of Koriniti, defeated it and continued the chase as far as Taupo, inflicting some losses on Waikato. He was afterwards called Hori Kingi. About 1828, with Pehi Turoa, he attacked a strong position of Ngati-Raukawa high up the river; defeated them and returned to Whanganui with his taua of 400. In the storming of Putikiwaranui (1829) Te Anaua was spared by Te Whatanui on account of his consideration for the Ngati-Raukawa. In 1832 he opposed the passage of the heke Tama te Uaua.

Te Anaua signed the treaty of Waitangi in 1840 and in the forties was an assessor at Putiki. In the disturbances of that decade he was taunted by the natives for taking up arms against his own tribe. In 1848 he divided the money received for the sale of 80,000 acres of land. Donald McLean recommended him for a pension of £20 as 'the most tried, faithful and zealous supporter of the Government.' This was granted in 1859. At the conference at Kohimarama (1860) Governor Gore Browne gave Te Anaua a staff of honour from the Queen and others to hand to his brother Mawae, to Pehi Turoa and Aperahama Tipai. Early in 1865 Te Anaua accompanied Grey to Weraroa to summon the pa to surrender. When the friendlies from Whanganui refused to march with General Chute on the inland route to New Plymouth Te Anaua, at Featherston's request, succeeded in persuading them (1866). He died on 18 Sep 1868.

App. H.R., 1865-68; Cowan, Wars; Downes, Whitmore.

Reference: Volume 1, page 22

🌳 Further sources

TE AO, TE PUKE (1834-86) a chief of Ngati-Raukawa, came early under missionary influence and was a capable, efficient sheep farmer at Otaki. He was M.H.R. for the Western Maori from 1884 till his death (on 23 Oct 1886).

His relative, ROPATA TE AO, who was the son of Te Aotutahanga and Te Raute, represented the Western Maori in Parliament from 1894-96. He was an elder of the Ngati-Raukawa and also belonged to Otaki. He died on 23 Apr 1908.

Cowan and Pomare, Legends of the Maori; S. P. Smith, Wars; Te Korimako, 15 Dec 1886; N.Z. Herald, 23 Aug 1884.

Reference: Volume 1, page 24

🌳 Further sources

TE AWAITAIA, WIREMU NAERA (?1796-1866) of Ngati-Mahanga, was a leading chief of the Waikato confederation and a close ally of Te Wherowhero (q.v.). Born at Waipa, he was the son of Te Kata and Pare-hina. When quite a young man he showed his prowess in the field by leading a taua which drove Ngati-Koata off their lands in revenge for the death of the daughter of Te Wehi. Te Awaitaia then occupied their land at Whaingaroa, making his pa at the foot of a woody headland. When Ngapuhi came to Kawhia to make war on Te Rauparaha, Te Awaitaia took part in the fighting. After the peace at Matakitaki in 1822 he led a taua of 370 men against Taranaki. In one of the engagements he had a desperate single combat with the great chief Raparapa, whom he killed. He also accompanied Waikato south in 1831, and took a leading part in the battle at Pukerangiora, from which 340 prisoners were brought back.

During a later campaign to Taranaki to obtain utu, Te Awaitaia was persuaded by a missionary to abandon fighting. He was one of the first converts, being baptised by the Rev J. Wallis at Whaingaroa about 1834, and taking the name of Wiremu Naera (William Naylor). Hearing of this event, Te Wherowhero lamented: 'I have lost my right arm.' Thenceforward Awaitaia was a firm friend of the pakeha, a zealous Christian with an unblemished character. He discarded eight of his nine wives; built the first church at Raglan and, with the help of Paul Muriwhenua, gained the release of Taranaki slaves held by the northern tribes. He journeyed to Taranaki to introduce the gospel, at once intervened to stop tribal fighting and musket warfare, and interposed in the fighting between Waikato and Ngati-Ruanui at Te Ruaki. He endeavoured to make peace at Kuititanga (1839) and is said to have proposed to Ngati-Awa that they should return to their lands in north Taranaki. While at Patoka in 1841 he tried to stop the hostilities between the Ngati-Tuwharetoa and Wiremu Kingi Matakatea. At the King meeting at Rangiriri (1857) Awaitaia objected to the movement and the flag but in speaking with the Governor at Auckland, he insisted on a separate nationality for the Maori. When the Taranaki war broke out (1860) Te Awaitaia armed his people in defence of the settlers at Raglan. Taunted by the King natives and challenged to cross the Maungatawhiri, he replied disdainfully that he was the descendant of Muriwhenua, 'who was a constant eater of men in the olden time.' In 1862 he wished to make a road from Kawhia to the Waipa, which the King leaders strongly opposed. A small force of the 12th regiment reinforced him at Raglan and the settlers were not molested. On the outbreak of the Waikato war he offered his help to the Government to defend Auckland if necessary, and gave valuable assistance to the British forces by cutting a road through the bush from his lands at Raglan to the Waipa.

Te Awaitaia died at Raglan on 27 Apr 1866 and was succeeded by his nephew (Ketaraka Naera). Handsome, dignified and courteous, Awaitaia was a brave warrior, a sagacious counsellor and a faithful ally. His influence was less wide than that of Te Wherowhero.

Cowan, Sketches (P), and Wars; Gorst; Morley; S. P. Smith, Taranaki; Angas (P); Waka Maori, 5 May 1866.

Reference: Volume 1, page 29

🌳 Further sources

TE AWE AWE, PEETI (? 1820-84), a chief of Rangitane, was the son of Te Awe Awe, who was chief of the Raewera pa when Te Rauparaha came south from Taranaki and was saved from the massacre of Rangitane (by Ngati-Awa and Ngati-Toa) through the intervention of Tungia, who thus showed his gratitude for the saving of his own life by Te Awe Awe at Hotuiti (1823). Te Awe Awe sought revenge against the assailants and, returning almost immediately with a taua of Rangitane and Muaupoko, he killed 60 of the Ngati-Toa. Peeti Te Awe Awe was born about 1820. He took a leading part in demanding the Horowhenua district for Rangitane and Muaupoko in 1866, and in 1871 uttered a noteworthy curse against Te Whatanui. He died on 1 Jun 1884. A monument to him is in the Square at Palmerston North.

Buick, Manawatu; Bevan; J. G. Wilson.

Reference: Volume 1, page 29

🌳 Further sources

TE HAKEKE, an able chief of Ngati-Apa, was one of the emissaries who sought to placate Te Rauparaha during the Tataramoa heke to Waikanae (1822). In 1823, to avenge his people for the killings by Ngati-Awa and Ngati-Toa, he led a taua which fell on the Ngati-Toa at Waikanae, killing 60 (including three daughters of Te Pehi Kupe).

In 1830 Hakeke distinguished himself in the campaign of Whanganui against Nga-Rauru and afterwards in reprisals against Te Pehi Turoa for cultivating his lands at Rangitikei. After Takarangi had been killed Te Anaua made peace with Hakeke. Rauparaha was now faced with a federation of West Coast tribes, who organised an attack on Kapiti by 2,000 to 3,000 men. Hakeke was captured in the battle (which ended decisively in Te Rauparaha's favour), and was kept for some years at Kapiti as the prisoner of Matene te Whiwhi (q.v.). When he was released (before 1840) he lived quietly with Whatanui.

While without a chief the Ngati-Apa were skilfully led and rehabilitated under the guidance of Hakeke's son, Kawana Hunia. A fine-looking man and a good orator, Hunia's main motive in life was to obtain revenge against the Ngati-Raukawa. He led a force of kupapa cooperating with General Chute in Taranaki, and afterwards insisted on the completion of the Rangitikei sale (in 1866) and threatened to build a pa on the land. His claim was supported by Rangitane and Muaupoko and resisted by Taratoa. The Native Land Court having in 1869 decided against the Ngati-Raukawa, Hunia and Major Keepa te Rangihiwinui impugned the Ngati-Raukawa claim to Horowhenua and appeared with arms at the hearing at Foxton. After the case had been decided in 1873 Hunia made a descent on the Ngati-Raukawa settlement at Buller lake.

App. H.R., 1866-74; Downes; Cowan.

Reference: Volume 1, page 187

🌳 Further sources

TE HAPUKU (Te Ika Nui o te Moana) (1808-78), a chief of Ngati-Kahungunu, Ahuriri, was born about 1808. He married a daughter of Kaimokopuna, a Rangitane chief, who was captured at Te Putu.

In the twenties and thirties he had many exciting experiences during raids of northern tribes on Hawkes Bay, especially at the siege of Te Pakake pa, on the sand spit at Napier, by Taupo, Waikato and Bay of Plenty tribes (1825). Some of the raiders on raupo rafts reached the channel side of the fort and the place was taken. Te Hapuku was amongst the prisoners, but he escaped and sought refuge at Mahia, where the Ngapuhi chief, Te Wera, offered protection to the tribes from the plains. There the Hawkes Bay tribes were again attacked (in 1828) for the last time. After repelling this invasion they were able to find their way back to their homes, the last to do so sailing from Mahia in 1837 in a fleet of 69 canoes. After desultory fighting with the natives in the Hutt Valley Hapuku in Sep 1840 made peace and visited Port Nicholson in a trading schooner.

Hapuku made much trouble by selling land to Europeans and many were killed in the fighting which took place between two sections of Ngati-Kahungunu. He and his people were driven away from the Heretaunga district to the north (about 1853) by Karaitiana, Tareha and Renata Kawepo, who later besieged him in his palisaded pa. Sir Donald McLean intervened to bring about a settlement. In 1858, being taunted with having sold the ancestral forests of Ngati-Kahungunu, Te Hapuku built a pa and for several months defied his chief rival, Te Moananui. Te Moananui defeated him at Pakiaka, and when it was obvious there would be a massacre the Governor ordered a force of the 65th Regiment to Napier. An armistice was arranged and Hapuku marched out with honours and moved off to his lands at Poukawa (Feb 1858).

Te Hapuku, who was a magistrate as early as 1853, was in Waikato in the critical days of 1863 and strongly urged the pakeha not to fire first for fear of a general war. His own loyalty was strained by the government refusing to support him against Te Moananui. In Feb 1865 the emissaries of Pai Marire from Taranaki gathered at his place and he was believed to have encouraged them and to have made promises of help to Te Waru (q.v.). The determined hostility of the other Hawkes Bay chiefs prevented him from joining the Hauhau. In 1867 he opposed the disposal of confiscated lands in Hawkes Bay. In Dec 1868 he led a contingent of his own people against Te Kooti. Te Hapuku was a thickset savage of medium height, elaborately tattooed. He was a good specimen of the old order of Maori chief, and a firm believer in the dignity of labour, in which he co-operated with his people at seasonable tasks. He was generous, but punctilious about his dignity, and quick to resent a slight. Toiroa, a tohunga of considerable mana, once commanded the building of a house in the following words: "Build my house at Te Hauke. The name for it is the name of a hill in Heretaunga. When a mist settles on the top of this hill, it is a sign to the people that a storm is about to break. Those at sea and going to sea, let them beware!" In 1876 Te Hapuku built the house in response to the command of the prophet, and called it "Kahuranaki," the name of a hill on the sea side of the river Tukituki. Sir George Grey reconciled Te Hapuku and Karaitiana a few weeks before Te Hapuku's death, which took place on 23 May 1878, at Te Hauke.

Cowan, Sketches (p); do. Wars; Polyn. Journ., vol 38, p 171; Lambert; Cox; J.H. Grace (information); appreciation in Te Wananga, 1878.

Reference: Volume 1, page 194

🌳 Further sources

TE HAUPA (?-1818), a chief of Ngati-Paoa, was described by Marsden, who met him first in Jan 1815, as a man "of great power and one of the best made men he had ever seen." His pa was at Whakatiwai, Hauraki Gulf. In 1806 the brig Venus, in the hands of convicts, tried to kidnap Te Haupa, and succeeded in carrying off a female relative, who was sold to a tribe on the East Coast. Seeking satisfaction, Te Haupa joined Hongi's expedition early in 1818, the combined force numbering more than 800 men. Many pas were burned along the shores of Bay of Plenty and at Hicks Bay. According to S. P. Smith, Te Haupa was killed in an engagement with the Ngati-Porou, whom he suspected of having killed the Ngati-Paoa woman. About 2,000 prisoners were taken away by the victors, including a niece of Hine Matioro.

S. P. Smith, Maori Wars; Marsden, L. and J.

Reference: Volume 1, page 201

🌳 Further sources

TE HEREKIEKIE (1815-1861) was the chief of highest rank in Taupo when Christianity found its way there. As the son of Tauteka he was the principal chief of Ngati-Kurauia, the subtribe responsible for the elevation of Herea, or Te Heuheu Tukino I, to the position of paramount chief many years before. Te Whatupounamu, under whose authority the installation was carried out, and who had held Te Waka-iti down while Herea recited incantations over him, was his grandfather. On the side of his mother, Te Kahurangi, he was an ariki of Whanganui and the country extending northwards along the coast towards Taranaki, and traced descent from Puha-o-te-rangi, of the west coast, ancestor of the Whanganui people, and who was so tapu that people hongi'd (or rubbed noses) with his knee when they greeted him. Te Herekiekie was also a chief of Matata and Whakatane. Over six feet in height and well proportioned, he is described as a perfect specimen of a wild New Zealander. He was a renowned athlete and is said to have jumped across a warm pool at Tokaanu which is nearly 30 feet wide. Herekiekie never acknowledged the authority of Te Heuheu. He was one of the younger chiefs of Ngati-Tuwharetoa who joined the expedition of Tauteka, Te Kotukurae-roa and Te Whakarau in 1841 against Nga Rauru and Ngati-Ruanui of Waitotara. After ravaging the country between Whanganui and Waitotara, the four chiefs occupied the pa at Patoka, where they were attacked by the local tribes under Matakatea (q.v.) and suffered severe losses. Peace was made, and when all was thought to be over, the local people slaughtered them. Tauteka and Te Whakarau were killed, but Herekiekie, on account of his high tapu, was spared by Matakatea and escorted out of the pa by a chief named Tutangi-te-oko-okorau who, after detaining him for some time, assisted him to regain his own country.

In Herekiekie's absence from Tokaanu in 1847 at his other pa at Turangarere, on the Hautapu river, his mother (Kahurangi) insisted on the killing of Manihera and Kereopa (q.v.), missionaries from southern Taranaki, as utu for the death of her husband at the hands of Nga Rauru and Ngati-Ruanui. In 1841 E. J. Wakefield was the guest of Herekiekie, whom he described as a commanding figure, about 28 years of age, hospitable and courteous in the extreme. Herekiekie's chief pa at Tokaanu was near where the Tokaanu-Waihi road crosses the Tokaanu stream. In 1850 he objected strongly to the burial of Te Heuheu on Tongariro as likely to establish a claim to ownership of the mountain to which Te Heuheu and his subtribe had no rights. He threatened to call in the help of Whanganui and Tuhua to resist, and Sir George Grey, who had hoped to climb Tongariro, left the district rather than add fuel to the quarrel.

In 1853 Herekiekie and Te Iwikau became reconciled through the mediation of the Rev T. S. Grace (q.v.). He married Papuni, the daughter of Te Whakarau, who captured the celebrated patu-pounamu Pahi-kaure in Hawke's Bay. This prize is now in the hands of Te Heuheu's family. Herekiekie died in 1861, and was buried at Tokaanu on 25 Jan 1862. His last words to his people were: "Always be friendly to the pakeha, for they are your friends."

Herekiekie's son, KINGI, lived for some time with Wakefield in Wellington; a gentlemanly and well-meaning youth, but not very intelligent. In 1885 Kingi signed (at Poutu) Topia Turoa's demand for Kingite self government.

Information from Sir Apirana Ngata and J. H. Grace; Grace; Crawford; Nicholls; E. J. Wakefield; Waka Maori, 1872.

Reference: Volume 1, page 208

🌳 Further sources

TE HEUHEU II, or MANANUI (1780-1846) was one of the most celebrated chiefs in New Zealand when British sovereignty was proclaimed. The son of Herea Tukino and Rangiaho (of Ngati-Maniapoto), he was descended from Ngatoro-i-Rangi, the priest of the Arawa canoe who discovered the central mountains in the North Island. Through his mother he derived great mana from Ngati-Maniapoto and Waikato. He received the name of Te Heuheu in the manner described (see supra). Called back from a war expedition at Poutu to the deathbed of Taipahau (a great tohunga of Te Heuheu's own sub-tribe), he received through the rite of ngautaringa all the sacred wisdom and supernatural powers. He was thereafter called 'Mananui.' Te Heuheu had outstanding success in war and great influence in council. As a warrior he made several expeditions with the central tribes against the people of Heretaunga, especially Ngati-Kahungunu, and he assisted in repeated endeavours to instal the Ngati-Raukawa in the Hawkes Bay district. On one of these expeditions (in 1820) while he was besieging Roto-a-Tara (near Pukehou) a detachment went off to Waimarama, where they lost Te Heuheu's brother Manuwhiri, the Taupo chief Tawake, and Peehi Turoa's brother Rangimarama. As he raised the siege Ngati-Kahungunu taunted Mananui with his grey hairs. Two years later he returned with a stronger taua and reduced the pa with great slaughter. About 1828, he returned with a very strong taua of Ngati-Tuwharetoa, Waikato, Ngati-Raukawa, Ngati-Maru and Arawa, and besieged Ngati-Kahungunu and the Ngapuhi chief Te Wera at Mahia peninsula. On the way there, while passing Wairoa, his section of the army defeated an enemy force, capturing the chief Te Reketua-te-Rangi and his daughter, whom he released and eventually befriended. An avenging taua of Ngati-Kahungunu and their allies two years later invaded Taupo and overwhelmed a pa at Omakukura. They had intended going on against Waikato, but Te Heuheu made peace on behalf of Ngati-Tuwharetoa and Waikato and persuaded them not to go farther.

In 1825 Te Heuheu accompanied Ahi Karamu on the heke of Ngati-Raukawa to Kapiti. Te Rauparaha tried to persuade him to join his federation, but his objection to the Ngati-Maru prevented him doing so. In 1832, with their Whanganui allies, the Ngati-Tuwharetoa under Te Heuheu attacked the heke Tama te Uaua at the passage of the Whanganui river, but was repulsed with loss, including his brother Te Popo and the Taupo chief Tutawa. In 1834, in response to an appeal from Te Rauparaha for help in quelling the disputes of the tribes who were now located in the south, Te Heuheu led a taua of 800. After stubborn fighting, in which his brother Te Papaka was killed, the Ngati-Awa were defeated at Pakatutu and peace was concluded at Haowhenua, the vanquished tribe agreeing to stay south of Waikanae.

Te Heuheu on this occasion marched as far as Port Nicholson. He resented the efforts made by the missions to Christianise his people, but befriended them for the advantage he would receive in attracting trade. To Selwyn, who visited him in 1843, he complained that no missionary had been sent to him, but said that he would take his time to decide upon the acceptance of Christianity, or which creed he would choose. In 1840 Iwikau, while at Bay of Islands, signed the Treaty of Waitangi and received red blankets and other gifts distributed by Captain Hobson. When Pirikawau and a government commissioner called on him Te Heuheu warmly repudiated the act of his brother, and insisted on the return of the blankets. He received Edward Jerningham Wakefield (in 1842) with cordiality and dignity, but suspecting that he wished to buy land, declared firmly that he had sold neither his land nor his authority, and warned the pakeha to remain along the seaboard and not to invade the interior of the country. In common with other visitors Wakefield found Te Heuheu a dignified and commanding personality. Sir William Martin described him as 'a grand old heathen chief, a man of huge size and weight; a regular aristocrat.' Richard Taylor considered him the perfect picture of a savage chief. Angas, who was in Taupo in 1844, pictures him in the same light-imposing and dignified, a fine old man, generous and hospitable. D. McLean, too, was impressed by his intellectual powers.

Herea had lived in a palisaded pa at Waitahanui. When Te Heuheu became chief he abandoned this pa and took up his abode at the village of Te Rapa, near Tokaanu. In 1842 his elder son, who had been living with the Ngapuhi chief Tamati Waka Nene in the North (and had assumed the name Te Waka) returned to his home accompanied by a strong deputation of northern tribesmen and the gift of a horse. In Jan 1844 Te Heuheu led a strong war party to exact utu from Ngati-Rauru and Ngati-Ruanui. While he was encamped at Whanganui Bishop Selwyn and Major Richmond arrived in H.M.S. Hazard and by the combined efforts of the missionaries he was persuaded to return to Taupo. Te Heuheu was a great tohunga and a capable military tactician. Sagacious and eloquent in council, his mana was greatly enhanced by his relationship with Waikato and Ngati-Maniapoto.

He met his death tragically in a landslide which enveloped his village on 7 May 1846, burying himself and his wives, Te Waka and 54 others. A younger brother, Tokena te Kereihi, escaped, and the heir presumptive, Pataatai, was absent with his mother's people. Owing to tribal objections to the proposal to bury the remains of the chief on the mountain, Tongariro, they were interred close to the scene of the tragedy, but were removed secretly to Tongariro in 1850. Sixty years later they were again exhumed and interred in the mausoleum at the village of Waihi, close to Te Rapa.

Amongst the chiefs of Ngati-Tuwharetoa was a proverb, which originated with Potatau te Wherowhero in the fifties: "Ko Tongariro te maunga. Ko Taupo te moana. Ko Te Heuheu te tangata." (Tongariro is the mountain; Taupo is the sea; Te Heuheu is the man.) Owing to the inexperience of his son Pataatai, Mananui was succeeded by Iwikau, his brother.

Personal information from Sir Apirana Ngata, J. H. Grace, R. H. Ward, Russell Duncan and Judge F. O. V. Acheson; Bidwill; Cooper; Selwyn, Annals; E. J. Wakefield, Adventure; Crawford; R. Taylor; Thomson; Buller; Tucker; Angas (p); Cowan; Carleton.

Reference: Volume 1, page 209

🌳 Further sources

TE HEUHEU III, or IWIKAU (?1790-1862) was the younger brother of Te Heuheu I, and for many years his war leader. He was smallish in stature, slighter in build and less prepossessing in appearance.

A brave and determined warrior, Iwikau took part in most of his brother's expeditions and led in battle, though it is said his brother planned the operations. In 1832 at the battle at Putikiwaranui, on the Whanganui river, he crossed the river and carried out an effective flank attack. Fearing the firearms of the northern tribes, Iwikau accompanied the Rev Henry Williams to Bay of Islands in Jan 1840 and affixed his signature to the Treaty of Waitangi. This act Te Heuheu repudiated emphatically.

In 1841, against the wish of Te Heuheu, Iwikau accompanied Tauteka and Herekiekie in their expedition against Ngati-Ruanui and Nga Rauru. Wiremu Kingi te Matakatea and Te Anaua tried to dissuade them from proceeding, and Iwikau returned when the taua reached Putiki. In 1844 he went south again with Te Heuheu to avenge the losses of this expedition but was persuaded to return by Bishop Selwyn, officials and missionaries. Shortly after his accession as leader (1846), he made a final peace with the Taranaki tribes.

Fearing another landslide, Iwikau removed his pa from Te Rapa to Pukawa. He strongly resented the treatment to which Maori chiefs of rank were sometimes subjected by Europeans, and the steady encroachment of the pakeha upon their lands and mana. He was a warm friend of Governor Grey, and paid a visit to Auckland in 1847 to be present at his swearing in as Governor-in-chief. He was then oldish, with a grey beard but hair still black. Grey gave him a horse, and next year made a noteworthy journey to Taupo in his company, Iwikau going to Auckland to escort him. Cooper's journal of this visit shows that the Ngati-Tuwharetoa were still heathens, but in 1850 Iwikau set aside land at Pukawa, near his new pa, for a mission station. This was opened by the Rev T. S. Grace (q.v.), who became a close personal friend of Iwikau and a staunch supporter of peace during the troubled years that followed. Though restrained by missionary influence from fighting, Iwikau made many journeys in the interests of peace, notably in 1857 when he went to Hawkes Bay to curb Te Hapuku. Grace considered him 'a fine honest chief of the Maori race. With all his faults, he was the noblest Maori I ever met.' He was a constant attendant at church services but refused to put away his wives in order that he might be baptised.

Feeling deeply the grievances and the imminent extinction of the Maori race, Iwikau sympathised with the King movement from its inception, but he opposed Matene te Whiwhi's first overtures in 1853 lest Potatau should be elected king over himself. He was much impressed by the meeting in the Ngati-Ruanui country in 1854 and the rise of the land league. A few months later Iwikau himself convened a meeting to be held at Pukawa. A Roman Catholic mission had been established at Waihi, and on this occasion a number of priests were present and the French flag was hoisted. In the following year the king was elected. Te Heuheu regarded the movement as being peaceful and altruistic, and continued his efforts to compose the disputes of the tribes. In 1857 he went with Grace to the Whanganui to make peace, but was fired upon, and after persevering for three days he retired without succeeding. In proceeding to the King meeting in 1857 he spoke strongly to Governor Browne at Rangiriri and Otawhao about the insulting treatment of Maori chiefs, the desertion of half-caste children by their fathers, and other native grievances.

Throughout the Taranaki war Iwikau remained quietly at his own place trying to restrain his people. This became increasingly difficult in their enthusiasm for the King movement, and his fierce temper suffered much irritation. He supported both Potatau and Tawhiao, and admitted sorrowfully that if Waikato became involved in the war his people would have to join in. Shortly before his death he became reconciled with Herekiekie. His death, which was ascribed to the fact of some native children having broken up a tapu canoe, took place in Oct 1862. His principal wife, Ruingarangi, survived him. Iwikau was succeeded by his nephew, Pataatai, or Tukino.

Personal information from Sir Apirana Ngata, J. H. Grace and F. O. V. Acheson; Cowan; Angas(p); Grace; Thomson; Buick, Waitangi; Selwyn, Annals; Proc. of Maori Parliament, 1857; Taranaki Herald, 6 Dec 1862.

Reference: Volume 1, page 209

🌳 Further sources

TE HEUHEU TUKINO I, or HEREA, a leading Ngati-Tuwharetoa chief at the end of the eighteenth century, was the son of the Ngati-Turumakina chief Tukino and his wife Parewairere. After the death of the paramount chief of the tribe, Rangi-tua-Matatoru, Herea was invited by the sub-tribes Ngati-Turangi and Ngati-Kurauia, under Whatu-pounamu, to accept the paramount chieftainship in defiance of Te Waka-iti, who was of high rank. Accordingly Herea challenged the leadership and overcame Te Waka-iti in a duel with the pouwhenua, thus becoming undisputed chief of Ngati-Tuwharetoa. He married Rangi-aho, a chieftainess of Ngati-Maniapoto and Waikato.

His son, Tukino, had been named by his mother 'Te Heuheu' in the following circumstances: Before his birth a party of the tribe had gone to the Ngati-Maniapoto country to bring back the bones of her relative Rangi Pumamao, who had died there. Though they knew where to find the bones, the spot was so overgrown with the shrub maheuheu that they could not without great difficulty penetrate the shallow cave in which they lay. The name Heuheu was accordingly given to the child (which was already conceived), and Herea himself, after he had gained the leadership, was called Rangimaheuheu by his wife and others of the tribe. A wise councillor and strong ruler, Herea presided for many years over the tribe. He died in his palisaded pa at Waitahanui, and was buried at Motu-o-apa.

Reference: Volume 1, page 208

🌳 Further sources

TE HEUHEU TUKINO IV, HORONUKU or PATAATAI (1826-88), the younger son of Te Heuheu I, took the name Horonuku from the circumstances of the death of his father. Pataatai was with his relatives the Ngati-Maniapoto when the landslide at Te Rapa occurred. On becoming head of the tribe he assumed also the patronymic 'Te Heuheu.' A grandson of Rangiaho, a chieftainess of Ngati-Maniapoto, he was absent with his mother's people at Pamotumotu, in the Rangitoto range, at the time of the disaster. As he was too young for the leadership of the tribe his uncle Iwikau (q.v.) ruled as regent. In 1847 Horonuku was escorted back to his father's people by a great gathering of Ngati-Maniapoto, Waikato and Ngati-Haua, including Tawhiao and Tamihana te Waharoa. Though a man of great stature, Horonuku was not a distinguished warrior, and in fact never engaged seriously in warfare. He was a staunch supporter of Christianity and the missions, but sympathised strongly with the King movement; and when the Waikato war broke out (1863) he warned the missionaries that he could no longer protect them. Raising a taua of 200 men, who attended a solemn service at the mission at Pukawa, he embarked in a fleet of canoes furnished by the Ngati-te-Rangi-ita, and proceeded through lake Taupo and down the Waikato river to join the King forces at Meremere. Finding the King troops already retreating before General Cameron's advance, he declined to become involved in the fighting at Orakau, from which he quietly withdrew his taua, and retreated to his own country. Meanwhile the Rev T.S. Grace had abandoned the mission. Horonuku was not again on the warpath until 1869, when he yielded to pressure by Te Kooti and brought a detachment to his help. With this contingent he garrisoned one of the works at Porere, a little to the west of the fortified position of Mahaukura, west of lake Roto-aira. Shortly after the attack commenced, on 3 Oct 1869, Horonuku escaped to the bush with his men and remained in hiding. In response to a message from Colonel McDonnell and Sir D. McLean advising him to withdraw from association with Te Kooti, he came out and tendered his submission. McLean had Horonuku and his family sent to Napier, where they were admitted to a benevolent parole to keep them out of harm. In 1870 they returned to their homes.

Horonuku only slowly became reconciled to British rule. In 1878 he presided over the native parliament, but took little part in its proceedings. He remained a Kingite at heart, and he and his son Tureiti in 1885 signed Topia Turoa's demand for self-government. In 1886 the native land court awarded to Horonuku the peaks of the three mountains. Anxious to secure the future of this region, he accepted the suggestion of his son-in-law (L. M. Grace, q.v.) and presented the area, amounting to 6,500 acres, to the government as the nucleus of a national park. It was later increased by purchase to 150,000 acres. Horonuku died on 30 Jul 1888.

The inscription on the monument at W. and the explanation of this given by Judge F. O. V. Acheson regarding the use of the title 'Horonuku' conflict with the statements of James Cowan, J. H. Grace and R. H. Ward. Acheson says that the leaders of the tribe when the monument was erected desired the name Horonuku to be applied to Te Heuheu I, who was himself killed in the landslide in 1846.

Cowan; Grace (p); N.Z. Railways Magazine, Nov 1935 (p); N.Z. Herald, 13 Aug 1888.

Reference: Volume 1, page 210

🌳 Further sources

TE HEUHEU TUKINO V, or TUREITI (1865-1921) was the son of Patatai, and succeeded him as chief in 1888. As a child of four years he accompanied his father on the campaign in support of Te Kooti, and was taken to Napier with his parents after the surrender at Porere. A man of great ability and personal charm, Tukino was proud of his ancestral traditions and deeply schooled in the poetry and lore of his race. Once he contested the Eastern Maori seat in Parliament against Wi Pere (1893), and on four occasions (1899, 1902, 1905 and 1908) he contested the Western seat. He was genuinely interested in the welfare of his people, and much impressed Sir John Gorst on his visit to New Zealand in 1906 by his perfect command of English and sensible appreciation of the position of the Maori. He was responsible for the removal of his grandfather's remains from their burial place on the side of Mount Tongariro to the mausoleum at Waihi (1910).

Te Heuheu actively promoted the recruiting of Maori soldiers for the war of 1914-18, and gave 35,000 acres of land for farms for them on their return. In 1918 he was called to the Legislative Council, of which he was a member at the time of his death (on 1 Jun 1921).

Tureiti's eldest son, Hepi, died in 1918, and he was therefore succeeded in the title and chieftainship by his younger son HOANI.

N.Z.P.D., 23 Sep 1921; Gorst, N.Z. Revisited; Cowan in N.Z. Railways Magazine, Nov 1935 (p); N.Z. Herald, 2 Jun 1921. Portrait: Parliament House

Reference: Volume 1, page 210

🌳 Further sources

TE HIKO-O-TE-RANGI, a Ngati-Toa chief, was a son of Te Pehi Kupe (q.v.). During his father's absence in England he was chief of his tribe, but was unable to withstand the overbearing Te Rauparaha, whose influence grew inordinately. After his father's death at Kaiapohia Te Hiko directed his energies towards obtaining utu against Ngati-Tahu, and took a leading part in the plans for the capture of Tamaiharanui (q.v.). After the capture of Onawe (Akaroa harbour) he remained behind owing to his canoe being out of repair. In spite of his part in this treachery Te Hiko was inclined to clemency and treasured the humane precepts of his father. When Kaiapohia was reduced he captured Tangatahara, who actually killed his father, but would not permit him to be killed and liberated him before returning to Kapiti.

In 1832 Te Hiko and Reretawhangawhanga led a taua to help the heke Tama te Uaua, whose passage was contested by Whanganui and Taupo. Thereafter there was no further fighting.

E. J. Wakefield found Te Hiko a man of chieftainlike demeanour, with noble and intelligent physiognomy, quiet and mild in speech, and inoffensive in his intercourse with the whites. He signed the deed of sale to the New Zealand Company (24 Oct 1839) and was anxious to receive clothing and utensils rather than guns and powder. Te Hiko was absent when Major Bunbury visited Kapiti to obtain signatures to the Treaty of Waitangi.

Stack; Buick, Old New Zealander; Travers; Cowan and Pomare.

Reference: Volume 1, page 211

🌳 Further sources

TE HINAKI (? -1821) was a chief of the Ngati-Paoa, whose stronghold was at Mokoia, Tamaki. He was a son of Te Whakapakonga. It is said that he was taken in the Calder to Valparaiso, where he was well treated and received many presents, and that on returning in the St Patrick he made an attempt to seize the ship, but was frustrated by Captain Florence. Afraid of the power of Hongi, Hinaki entered actively into the traffic in spars, delivering 50 spars to the St Patrick for one musket. Marsden in 1820 concluded a peace between him and his enemies at Hauraki. Major Cruise took his son Te Tata to Sydney, and Hinaki himself went in 1821. He met Hongi there on terms of friendship and came back with him to Bay of Islands. After entertaining Hinaki at the Bay, Hongi prepared a powerful expedition against him. Hinaki was besieged at Mokoia (Nov 1821) and shot by Hongi during the storming of the pa, which was accompanied by great slaughter and cannibal feasts.

S. P. Smith, Maori Wars; Cruise; Marsden, L. and J.; Buller; Bayly.

Reference: Volume 1, page 212

🌳 Further sources

TE HOIKA, WIREMU NAHIRA (?1812-1903) a Ngati-Tahu chieftain, was born at Kaiapohia, and took part in the last tribal wars. He escaped from one of the raids of Te Rauparaha, but was captured at the sack of Kaiapohia and afterwards released. In 1844 he was present at the sale of the South Island lands, and he was also present when Kemp arrived in the Fly at Akaroa harbour to pay for the block. Te Hoika gave evidence in the native land court (1878) and before the royal commission (1879) tending to show that threats had been used to induce the natives to agree to the sale. In 1850 he settled at Tuahiwi, Canterbury. He assisted Canon Stack to obtain the church glebe in 1859, and was present at the laying of the foundation stone of St Stephen's (1867). For some years he was chairman of the runanga. He died on 8 Dec 1903.

The Press, 6 Feb 1903.

Reference: Volume 1, page 219

🌳 Further sources

TE HORI, PITA (? 1805-1872) was a lineal descendant of Tuahuriri, the founder of the Ngai Tahu tribe. A courageous warrior, he took part in the defence of Kaiapohia and was taken prisoner by Te Rauparaha (1827), but escaped and took part in Taiaroa's expedition against the Ngati-Toa at Queen Charlotte Sound. Pita was one of the envoys to arrange a peace, and he resided thereafter in Waikato till 1844, when he returned to take part in the sale of the Canterbury block. He died in Aug 1872.

The Press, 5 Sep 1904.

Reference: Volume 1, page 223

🌳 Further sources

TE HURUHURU, a South Island chief of the early nineteenth century, belonged to the Ngai Tahu tribe. He had a narrow escape from death in a fight between Ngai Tahu and Ngati Mamoe on the Waitaki river, south Canterbury. Bishop Selwyn, who met him at the Waitaki ferry in 1844, found him a man of pleasing manners, and Edward Shortland, who found him as chief person at Te Puna a Maru, says that he acted as ferryman very conscientiously. He gave much information about the interior of Otago, and drew a map showing the position of the inland lakes.

Selwyn, Annals; Shortland; Hocken, Otago.

Reference: Volume 1, page 228

🌳 Further sources

TARINGA KURI, or TE KAEAEA, was a chief of the Ngati-Tama division of Ngati-Awa and was connected also with Ngati-Maniapoto. A son of Whangataki and Hinewairoro and brother of Te Puoho (q.v.), he lived at Patangata, on the south bank of the Tongaporutu, the pa being an island at high water.

Kaeaea was a very distinguished warrior, who at the siege of Kawau pa in north Taranaki crucified in the doorway Taiporutu, the father of Waharoa (q.v.). Having obtained two muskets from Hongi at Hokianga, and three more for his clan, Kaeaea was on taua when the battle of Motunui was fought (1821). Hence the threat of Te Rauparaha to Te Wherowhero of danger in his rear. On that campaign Kaeaea helped to defeat the Ngati-Urunumia (of Ngati-Maniapoto) at Otama-Kahi (1822). He moved from Poutama, in northern Taranaki, with his tribe in the heke taua (1832) and settled at Waikanae. Thus he was absent from the siege of Ngamotu. With 30 or 40 men he reinforced Otaka during the night but left before daylight. He was called 'Taringa Kuri' from a sarcastic retort of Rangihaeata that 'anyone who could not understand what he said must have dog's ears.' After the massacre of the Ngati-Tama at Te Tarata in 1829, Kaeaea mustered 140 of the Ngati-Tama and Ngati-Toa from Kapiti and Waikanae and a body of Ngati-Mutunga from Port Nicholson (about 340 altogether) and attacked the Ngati-Kahungunu pa at Pehikatia in Wairarapa, killing many of the defenders and saving very few of the prisoners. He settled with a small body at Kaiwara, and declined the invitation of Wharepouri to return to Maungatautari. When the Europeans came to Port Nicholson Taringa Kuri still had his home at Kaiwara and he received for his people about a sixth of the payment made by Colonel Wakefield for the purchase of Port Nicholson. Disputes arose about the Hutt Valley land, and he and his people cut a line as a boundary, contending that the upper valley belonged to Ngati-Tama. In 1842 they built a pa, Makahinuku, about Boulcott's farm and commenced to cultivate land which had been sold to W. Swainson (q.v.). Though he had sold the land for fear of Ngati-Raukawa and Ngati-Toa, Kaeaea was now supported by the Ngati-Toa chiefs, who were incensed at Ngati-Awa taking possession of the valley. When the attack was made on Boulcott's farm Kaeaea was with Governor Grey in the Driver at Auckland. Commissioner Spain considered him a crafty and troublesome chief and he certainly abetted Te Rauparaha in regard to the Hutt disturbances in 1845. In 1855, to prevent him returning to claim his ancestral lands at Taranaki, the Government paid £400 for land at the Hutt on which Taringa Kuri might reside. There Governor Bowen visited him in 1869. He died on 5 Oct 1871.

Cowan, i, 84; Polyn. Jour., vol. i, p. 86; E. J. Wakefield; Bowen; S.P. Smith, Taranaki; Waka Maori, 1871; H. M. Jervis in N.Z. Herald, 23, 30 Apr 1892.

Reference: Volume 2, page 187

🌳 Further sources

TE KANI, HIRINI (1826-96) was closely related to Te Kani-a-Takirau, his great-grandfather, Tamai-hikitea-te-rangi, being first cousin to Hine-matioro. He was inclined towards the King movement, but refrained from accepting office or taking an active part. In later times he strenuously opposed the Hauhau emissaries in the East Coast district, and threw up defensive works. He died on 5 Jul 1896. Two years later the Government erected a monument to his memory at Gisborne.

Cycl. NZ

Reference: Volume 1, page 242

🌳 Further sources

TE HIRA TE KAWAU (1810-88), the son of Apihai, though of higher rank than his cousin Tuhaere (q.v.), was unassuming and disinclined for leadership. He was one of the party which accompanied Logan Campbell (q.v.) to select a site for a town on the Waitemata (1840) but took umbrage at a fancied insult and refused to proceed with the negotiations. He died on 5 Jul 1888 at Okahu.

Campbell; N.Z. Railways Magazine, Nov 1933; Southern Cross, 30, 31 Dec 1868; N.Z. Herald, 13 Mar 1892.

Portrait: Cowan Sketches.

Reference: Volume 1, page 242

🌳 Further sources

TE KAWAU, APIHAI (1790-1869) was the principal chief of the Taou hapu of Ngati Whatua at Kaipara, and paramount chief of the tribe in the early part of the nineteenth century. A finely tattooed warrior, and the most strictly tapu man that S.P. Smith ever met, he was described by Butler as a man of bold disposition and a good countenance. Marsden met him in 1820, when he boarded the Dromedary, offering spars from his forests at Waitemata, and accompanied the missionary to inspect the harbour of Manukau. He had a great aversion to war, and in later years deplored the losses of his people at the hands of Ngapuhi, which compelled them to evacuate their ancestral lands about Tamaki for several years. Some accounts say that Kawau took part in the defence of Mau-ina-ina (Nov 1821), but it is better established that he initiated the Amiowhenua expedition to the south, leaving Oneone-nui (southern Kaipara) with his taua in Sep 1821 for lower Waikato, and being joined there by Ngati-Maniapoto and other forces under Tu-Korehu. Some Ngati-Maru from Thames also joined. The combined force invaded Hawkes Bay by way of Rotorua, Kaingaroa and Wairoa, and passed on by the Manawatu gorge and Wairarapa to Port Nicholson. Returning by the Whanganui river, they became involved in extraordinary developments in Taranaki and were eventually besieged in Pukerangiora, whence they sent an appeal to Te Wherowhero for assistance. Kawau assisted Waikato in the defence of Matakitaki (May 1822) and, having made peace, he returned to Tamaki in Jun, having marched 800 miles and had a basket of human flesh for his pillow every night. S.P. Smith says this was the longest march ever made by a taua. Fearing the guns of Ngapuhi, Kawau and Te Hinana retreated with their people to Pukewhau, on the Waipa river, while other hapu moved to Mahurangi, where they were later attacked by the Parawhau hapu of Ngapuhi. This dispersion, and the departure of a force to avenge the victims of Parawhau, accounted for Kawau's absence from Te Ika-a-ranganui (Feb 1825). After the death of Hongi, the Ngati-Whatua returned to their lands at Tamaki, resuming the cultivations at Mangere, Onehunga and Horotiu and the fortified pa at Okahu (Orakei), where they made closer contact with the missionaries.

Kawau invited Captain Hobson to visit Waitemata, used all his influence to make land available for the capital (1840), and welcomed the official party at Waiariki (Official Bay) in 1841. He lived for the most part at Orakei, being confirmed in a reserve of 700 acres by the judgment of 1868. In his later years he was much in the company of Sir William Martin (q.v.) and eventually was baptised, taking the Christian name of 'Apihai' (Abishai). He died at Ongarahu (Kaipara) in Nov 1869.

S.P. Smith, Wars; Thomson; Davis; Butler, Journals; Marsden, L. and J.; Lady Martin, Our Maoris; Cowan, Sketches (p).

Reference: Volume 1, page 242

🌳 Further sources

TE KEKERENGU, or TAIAHA, a chief of Ngati-Ira, was a son of the principal chief of Ngati-Ira (Whanake) and was descended from Te Whakumu, who led the earliest migration to Wairarapa and settled at Cape Palliser, where they amalgamated with some of the Ngati-Kahungunu. His mother was Tamairangi, a celebrated beauty of Ngati-Kuia (Arapaoa) and a direct descendant of Ira. She had great influence on the West Coast and Wairarapa. Kekerengu led the Ngati-Ira in the attack on Te Rauparaha at Kapiti. About 1826 he and his father were living south of Titahi Bay, where they traded in flax with passing vessels. Owing to friction with the Ngati-Toa over fishing and food there was much fighting, and the Ngati-Tama and Ngati-Kahungunu plotted to massacre the Ngati-Ira. The tribe was eventually evicted from Wairarapa by the Ngati-Mutunga about 1827-30, and Kekerengu took refuge with Tamairangi and his people at Tapu-te-Ranga (Island Bay), and then with the Ngati-Toa at Waikanae. Tamairangi had been captured by the enemy but was protected by Rangihaeata. During this sojourn Kekerengu was guilty of a liaison with Rangihaeata's wife, and fled to Arapaoa with Tamairangi and then to Cape Campbell. Te Rauparaha sought revenge against the Ngai-Tahu for shielding him, and when his fleet appeared Kekerengu fled to the south. Though he escaped at the time, he is believed to have been killed by the Ngai-Tahu for bringing on them the defeat at Omihi (c. 1829).

Kekerengu was the possessor of the famous greenstone mere Tawhito whenua, which he gave to Rangihaeata (from whom it passed to Hohepa Tamaihengia, and eventually to Airini Donnelly, q.v.).

S. P. Smith, Taranaki; Elsdon Best, Whanganui-a-Tara.

Reference: Volume 1, page 243

🌳 Further sources

TE KIRIKUMARA, IHAIA, a celebrated warrior chief of the Otaraua hapu of Ngati-Awa, living in Taranaki, was present as a young man at the siege of Motutawa (Mokau) in 1832. He remained in Taranaki when the hekes took place to Cook Strait, and helped in the defence of Sugar Loaf where he was taken prisoner. In 1834 he arrived in Taranaki as a prisoner, accompanying the Waikato on a raid to Waitara to see his home.

In 1842-43, by the good offices of the missionaries, he was liberated and returned to Waitara. He took a prominent part in the Puketapu feud (1854-60). Rimene, chief of the Mamaku pa, who had been residing with Puketapu, committed adultery with Ihaia's wife and was shot. Ihaia demanded also a land utu, and associated himself with Teira in the proposed sale of Waitara. Rimene had been a member of the Ngati-Ruanui anti-land selling league. A taua of 380 (including Ngati-Ruanui) besieged Kirikumara in Mamaku (20 Dec 1854). After a brave defence Ihaia escaped to Mahoetahi and the Ngati-Ruanui returned to their homes. Ihaia then joined forces with Arama Karaka to avenge the death of Karaka's brother at Devon road, where they were besieged by followers of Katatore, Wiremu Kingi te Rangitake and the Ngati-Ruanui. A truce was declared in 1856; but in the following year Ihaia and Mahau offered the land at Ikamoana for sale. This new dispute led to the murder of Katatore, with whom the Government was negotiating, by Ihaia's brother (9 Jan 1858). Ihaia was again besieged in his pa on the disputed land, which he evacuated on 6 Feb, and retired to Karaka. Wi Kingi's followers burned the pa and all implements and furniture, and killed the livestock. They then besieged Karaka, but through the intervention of Parris (q.v.) and Whiteley Ihaia was enabled to withdraw and Wi Kingi destroyed the fort. Ihaia was prominent amongst the native allies against Wi Kingi in 1860, he and Tirarau making a declaration of friendliness to the pakeha (Jul 1860). His loyalty was, however, not above suspicion.

Ihaia died at Wakatete pa, Waitara, on 9 Jul 1873. In person he was below middle height, with a mild expression and not unpleasant countenance.

Wells; S.P. Smith; Taranaki News, 12 Jul 1873.

Reference: Volume 1, page 251

🌳 Further sources

TE KOOTI, or RIKIRANGI, also called TE TURUKI (1830-93), was the son of Te Rangi Patai, of the Ngati-Maru hapu of Rongo-Whakata, of Poverty Bay. He belonged to both Ngati-Kahungunu and Ngati-Porou and was called by the Tuhoe 'Te Turuki.' The origin of the name Te Kooti is obscure. It is held by some to have been assumed at his baptism, after Dandeson Coates (q.v.). Another explanation is that it signified 'court,' Rikirangi having been one of the early litigants in the native land court at Turanga. He was not of chiefly birth, but as a young man showed considerable force of character and personal magnetism. While a pupil at the mission school at Whakato, or Waerenga-a-Hika, he studied deeply both the Old and the New Testament. A skilful horseman and boatman, he was for some time supercargo of the native schooner Henry, and captain of the Rua-whetuki.

When the Hauhau insurrection reached the East Coast district in 1865, Rikirangi accompanied the colonial forces in the field. At the siege of Waerenga-a-Hika (Nov 1865) when he was left in charge of the ammunition, he entered the pa and communicated with his friends amongst the defenders. Being suspected of spying, or of supplying the enemy with caps, he was placed under arrest and kept in custody for several days. He was not tried but was rearrested some time later and, without being tried, was sent away with other prisoners to the Chatham Islands, on the grounds that he was generally troublesome. His tribesmen made no objection to this treatment, but Te Kooti considered the punishment unjust, and he devoted much of his time in captivity to considering means of obtaining his freedom and avenging himself. He now practised the Pai-marire rites, and as an apostle of Ringatu he gained considerable influence over his fellow prisoners. Incidentally he commenced to prepare a new version of the New Testament. His mana was considerably enhanced by his unexpected recovery from a serious illness. Te Kooti did useful service as steersman of the government whaleboat.

Alarmed at the influence he was exercising over the other prisoners, the authorities ordered Te Kooti to desist from preaching. He complied, but a fellow prisoner assumed the role of preacher, using the pure Pai-marire doctrines. The prisoners generally now expected Te Kooti to lead them out of bondage and when, on 4 Jul 1868, he seized the schooner Rifleman the pakeha guards and the crew of the schooner were the only ones to be taken by surprise. Only one man was killed. The captain was compelled to navigate the vessel back to New Zealand, having on board 298 Maori - including 64 women and 71 children - and all the arms and ammunition they could find in the government offices and in private houses. When adverse weather was encountered a relative of Te Kooti was sacrificed to propitiate the gods. The Rifleman reached the landing place at Whareongaonga on 10 Jul. Major Biggs, R.M., immediately called out the Mounted Rifles and sent a chief of Te Kooti's hapu to call upon him to give up his arms. He replied that he intended to proceed to the Waikato, to open up the road into the interior, and to set up a new King of the Maori. Setting out on the 15th, he was pursued by the Colonial forces and attacked at Paparatu on the 20th. Te Kooti surprised the force by a flank and rear attack and inflicted some losses, in the glory of which he directed his course towards upper Wairoa, where he was joined by Te Waru (q.v.). Impressed by the new karakia of the Ringatu, many of the local natives who had been wavering joined him. On 8 Aug he beat off an attack at Ruakiture and retired to Papuni to nurse his wound and to receive more reinforcements from the Ngati-Porou and from Urewera.

On 9 Nov Te Kooti made a sudden descent on the settlements in Poverty Bay district, massacring Major Biggs and many of the outlying settlers and their families; in all 88 whites and 27 friendly natives. Ropata Wahawaha (q.v.), with a force of Ngati-Porou and Ngati-Kahungunu under Preece, drove him from a strong position at Makaretu with the loss of 63 killed (including the chief Nama). He withdrew to a strongly fortified position at Ngatapa, which was assaulted first on 5 Dec, and from which he was dislodged with the loss of 136 killed on 5 Jan 1869. Thereafter he was pursued with great intrepidity through the Urewera and the Taupo country. Lightning marches and hairbreadth escapes preserved his mana and enabled him to cow wavering or neutral tribes into joining his force. Nevertheless, the steady attrition of his forces by pursuing detachments gradually reduced his power for mischief.

He had been driven from the Urewera country and was making towards Taupo in the hope of enlisting the help of the Ngati-Tuwharetoa and the King tribes, when the Colonial troops converged upon him and cut off his retreat to the bush. After sharp fighting south of Lake Taupo he was brought to bay in a strongly fortified position at Porere, in the open country west of Roto-aira. The stronghold was surrounded and carried by assault on 3 Oct. Te Kooti was again wounded, having a finger shot off, but managed to escape to the forests of the Wanganui river. There he was befriended by Mamaku, until news of the killing of an old man at a Taupo village who was related to Topia Turoa brought that chief unequivocally to the side of the Government. Mamaku warned Te Kooti of the approach of hostile forces from Wanganui under Topia and Keepa te Rangihiwinui. Disappointed in his hopes of help from Rewi, Te Kooti fled northward and disappeared in the forest. This ended the campaign.

In Jan 1870 J. C. Firth (q.v.) met Te Kooti at Turangamoana and transmitted to the Government his message that he wished to live at peace and would not fight again unless he was attacked. He refused to surrender, and the Government declined to honour the half-promise made by Dr Pollen (without its authority) that he would not be apprehended. There were, however, no further operations against him, and he never again raised a hand against the Government. Though several times wounded, Te Kooti was never disabled. In 1871, accompanied by his wife Sophia, the faithful companion of his arduous campaigns, he withdrew to the King Country and placed himself under the benevolent protection of Tawhiao. He claimed later that he had not been guilty of any offence against the law since 1874; and in 1883 he exerted his influence, which was still considerable amongst the disaffected tribes, to secure the safety of the surveyors Hursthouse and Newsham. He continued to exercise mana through the practice of the Ringatu cult, but made no resistance to the progress of the surveys in the interior. At a meeting at Manga-o-Rongo on 12 Feb 1883 the Native Minister (Bryce), in the presence of Rewi, formally pardoned Te Kooti and gave him a small piece of land near Orakau on which he might live. The offer of a reward of £5,000, which had accompanied the proclamation of his outlawry in 1868, was then revoked.

While Mitchelson was Native Minister (1887-89) Te Kooti paid a visit to Auckland, where he was an object of much interest. He travelled widely over the North Island, including Hawkes Bay, but when he wished to revisit his people at Poverty Bay in 1889 feeling was so hostile that the Government dissuaded him. A few years before his death the Ngati-Maniapoto, amongst whom he was living, erected for him at Te Kuiti an interesting house embellished with rich carvings symbolic of events in his stirring career and aspects of his curious philosophy, which was a compound of Judaism, Christianity and Hauhauism. Sobriety and hard work were inculcated, and every twelfth day was considered holy. Te Kooti composed many waiata, which were distinguished by original and unaffected imagery. His yearning to be back amongst the Urewera led the Government to grant him a small area near Ohiwa, Bay of Plenty, for a residence. There he died a few months later (17 Apr 1893), his age being stated as about 70 years. In stature Te Kooti was about 5ft 9in. He had a firm jaw and was not tattooed.

N.Z.P.D., pass. and 1 Aug 1888; Monthly Review N.Z., 1889, p 175; Cowan; Lambert; Gudgeon; Whitmore; Porter, Life of Ropata Wahawaha; Buller; Gascoyne; Grace; N.Z. Herald, 8, 23 Feb 1889; 28 Mar 1891; 18 Apr 1893; 19 Feb 1930; T. W. Porter in Otago Daily Times, 16 Feb-16 May 1914.

Reference: Volume 1, page 254

🌳 Further sources

TE KUMETE, WHITIORA, a Ngati-Mahuta chief of high rank, and a relative of Tawhiao, was an ardent Kingite. Having surrendered to General Cameron after the battle of Rangiriri, he was sent with others to Kawau Island, whence they made their escape to the mainland and back to their homes, defying the Government to retake them. Kumete more than once left his cultivations in Waikato to take part in the fighting in Taranaki. One of these visits coincided with the attack on No. 3 redoubt, at which he was present (23 Jan 1861).

Cowan, War; Sketches (P).

Reference: Volume 1, page 256

🌳 Further sources

PATENE TE MANU (?1805-96), a chief of the Ngati-Taka section of Ngapuhi, was born in the first years of the nineteenth century. He was first on the warpath in 1822, when he took part in Hongi's expedition of Ngapuhi which captured the pas of Mauinaina and Mokoia, on the Tamaki river. Then they proceeded in canoes to attack the Totara pa of Ngati-Maru, at the mouth of the Thames. On an East Coast expedition they attacked the Ngati-Maru at Slipper island (Whakahau) in the night, killing many of them (including three chiefs). Proceeding to Tuhua (Mayor island) they defeated the Ngati-Maru and eventually made peace. Patene accompanied a Ngapuhi expedition to Tauranga and Te-Awa-o-te-atua and met the Whakatohea near Opotiki; then to the Whanau-a-Apanui pa of Katahi. He made other expeditions to Waiapu and to Whangaroa, all being undertaken by Hongi in the pride of his new muskets. Patene te Manu then retired to live at Whangaruru, where he was baptised by the Rev Henry Williams. In 1862, with a number of other Maoris, Patene visited England in the ship Ida Zeigler, he being the spokesman of the party. They were presented both to the Prince of Wales and to the Queen. Most of his later years Te Manu lived on Little Barrier island. He died at Ngunguru at the end of 1896.

Cowan, Sketches (p).

Reference: Volume 2, page 78

🌳 Further sources

TE MAUTARANUI, or RANGI-AHO (?-1826) was a principal chief of Tuhoe and Ngati Awa, also of the Tama-Kaimoana branch of Urewera. He was descended from Toi-Kairakau, who was in Aotearoa before the fleet of 1350 A.D. arrived. When Pomare invaded Tuhoe (1822) Mautaranui, who was with a taua at Maungapohatu, sent his brother Te Iripa to reconnoitre the strange force. Finding that Pomare was with them, he sent four envoys to meet him and at his invitation proceeded to Manawaru to make a formal peace, which was lasting. At the meeting at Puketi to cement the peace Mautaranui, at the instigation of Pomare, challenged and outran the speedy Ngapuhi warrior Te Hihi.

Two years later, wishing to obtain vengeance against the Wairoa people, Mautaranui paid a round of visits to Whakatane, Tauranga (Te Waru), Hauraki (Ngati-Tamatera) and to the Ngati-Paoa and then on to Tai-amai, Bay of Islands. Having enlisted the help of all the tribes mentioned, he appealed successfully to Pomare, who in May 1824 rounded East Cape in his fleet to join Mautaranui at Mahia. The allied taua marched overland, and was reinforced at Ruatahuna by the Arawa, Urewera and Ngati-Awa. Before joining Pomare, Mautaranui took one division from Maungapohatu to Papuni, on the upper Wairoa river, and at Wai reporepo severely defeated the Ngati-Kahungunu under Tu-Akiaki, Mautaranui himself wounding the chief Te Ua in the back. Meanwhile Pomare had taken Titirangi. Mautaranui had other successes at Moumouka and Pukekaroro, after which they made peace. Tu-Akiaki achieved his design by persuading Mautaranui to marry his sister Te Motu o Ruhe. A year later he invited him to attend a great hakari at Kaitarahae, on the birth of their child. Disregarding the warnings of Te Ua, Mautaranui accepted the invitation and with his younger brother Paetawa was treacherously killed at the feast (1826). His death was avenged by Pomare at Pohatu-roa, where Tu-Akiaki was killed by Te Whatanui.

Lambert; S. P. Smith; J. H. Grace.

Reference: Volume 2, page 41

🌳 Further sources

TE MOANANUI, TAREHA, a celebrated chief of the Ngati-Kahungunu, was a son of Te Oneone and grandson of Te Katino te Rangi of Ngati-Tuwharetoa. Oneone's slave wife was Hamene, a woman of Warahoe, who was captured in the fight of Kohikete (c. 1822). Tareha was well connected in Hawke's Bay and Wairoa. As a youth he was one of the chiefs captured by Waikato, Ngati-Raukawa and their allies at Pakake, where he arrived as the pa fell. Hope Blake says he was a Hercules, graceful and dignified. His pa was Te Motu Iwi. He sold the site of Napier on 11 Apr 1855. Tareha and Karaitiana claimed a block of land on which Hapuku and his brother Puhara resided. When the dispute became critical Hapuku commenced to erect a pa. He was then attacked and defeated (on 18 Aug 1857) at Pakiaka, near Clive. This secured Tareha's hold on the Heretaunga lands, though there was further fighting on 14 Oct and 3 and 9 Dec. Tareha sided with the King movement in 1858. In Oct 1868 he kept Donald McLean apprised of the movements of the Hauhau force under Rangihiroa, and then hastened with his men to take part in the investment of Omarunui. He took the oath of allegiance in that year after the passing of the colonial courts-martial act, and later in the year led a contingent in pursuit of Te Kooti. In Dec he was at the fight at Makaretu, but in consequence of a dispute with Ropata he withdrew with about 500 of his followers. He took part in the expedition to Puketapu, which was countermanded.

Tareha was elected M.H.R. for Eastern Maori in 1868 (defeating Karaitiana Takamoana), and sat till 1870.

His son KURUPO TAREHA, born in 1871, was educated at the Mission School and Te Aute College. He was a sergeant-major of the N.Z. Coronation Contingent (1897) and amateur golf champion of New Zealand in 1903.

App. H.R., 1858, 1874, C, p. 383; Lambert; Cowan.

Reference: Volume 2, page 47

🌳 Further sources

TE MORENGA (?-1834). This fine chief of Ngapuhi (of the Uri-kapana hapu, Tai-a-mai), ranks as one of the most important figures in Maori history in the nineteenth century. A young man at the turn of the century, his life was largely influenced by an outrage committed upon his people at Bay of Islands by the pirate crew of the schooner Venus in 1806. Te Morenga's niece Tawaputa was carried off by the convicts and was found to have been killed and eaten by people of the Ngaiterangi tribe at Tauranga, while his sister met a similar fate at the hands of the Ngati-Porou at East Cape. Maori custom and a dying father's injunction laid upon Te Morenga the duty of taking vengeance; but he had to wait many years before he was in a position to do so. He fought with distinction at the battle of Moremonui (1807). As a Bay of Islands chief he made the acquaintance of Samuel Marsden on his first visit to New Zealand (1815); and their relations, extending over almost two decades, were marked by mutual regard, confidence, and understanding. Marsden found Te Morenga a man of "very sound and deep reflection," troubled by the state of his people, and looking with friendly anxiety towards the advent of some governing authority which could sternly ban tribal wars. During many months spent together Marsden acquired from Te Morenga a faithful insight into the history, psychology and lore of the Maori; and sage advice in his dealings with them. His journals are crowded with material gleaned from this source. Marsden took Te Morenga with him in the Active in 1815 visiting southern tribes and afterwards to Port Jackson, where he became familiar with the arts and institutions of the pakeha.

Te Morenga was impressed with the advantages of Christian civilisation, but he was insistent that the missionaries should teach the chiefs and their children and not those of the lower classes, who could not in any case improve their position. On his repeated request Marsden sent Shepherd across in 1820 to live among Te Morenga's people and teach them agriculture. When he himself returned to New Zealand he was unable to withdraw from the tribal wars. In Jan 1818 he at length felt strong enough to avenge the murder of his sister and niece, and he sailed with 400 warriors for East Cape. On the way he landed at the island of Motiti, where, finding Te Waru absent, he killed his uncle Te Tawhio and many others. He then landed at Whakatane, and pursued the Ngati-Awa far into the Rangitaiki country until they made a stand at Okahukura pa. The Ngapuhi attack, at first successful, was eventually repulsed with such loss that Te Morenga had to withdraw to the coast. After recuperating he took ample revenge upon the Ngati-Porou at East Cape, bringing two chiefs and many other prisoners back to Bay of Islands, where he arrived early in 1819. His relations with Hongi were never cordial and there was open fighting between their people in Dec 1819 over the potato crop at Kerikeri. But with so many tribal insults unavenged this friction was pushed aside for the time and Te Morenga took his part in Hongi's wars in all parts of the north. Early in 1820 he led a new expedition of 600 men against Te Waru, who, unrepentant, added fresh taunts to an insult 14 years old. Next day Te Morenga, having chosen his ground, awaited the first heavy volley of spears, under which one of his chiefs fell. The reply of Te Morenga's 35 muskets laid low 20 of Te Waru's men, including his father, and the rest broke and fled. Te Morenga would not permit his men to follow up the fleeing enemy, but his chiefs insisted that Te Waru had not been punished for his insulting language. Anxious to avoid bloodshed, the Ngapuhi leader sought out Te Waru's women to ascertain whether he was disposed to make peace. The answer being to the contrary, a fresh attack was delivered and Te Waru was severely defeated, leaving 400 dead on the field and losing 260 prisoners. He fled to the bush, where Te Morenga sought him out and received his submission. Te Waru was presented with a musket as utu for the death of his father and peace was made. Te Morenga and his warriors remained for three days on the field eating the bodies of the slain. The taua returned to Bay of Islands on 2 Mar 1820, an armada of 50 canoes laden with spoils and prisoners. A large canoe Te Morenga presented as a peace offering to Hongi (just returned from England).

On his visit in Jun 1820, Marsden found Te Morenga still anxious to see the cessation of tribal wars, and holding definite ideas on the introduction of civilisation. He wanted missionaries who could preach, teach the children to read and write; give medical advice when necessary, and instruct the natives in agriculture. Marsden took him in the Dromedary to the Thames district, where Te Morenga assisted him to interpret to southern tribes the truths of Christianity and the advantages of civilisation, exhorting them to abandon the tribal wars which caused so much distress to their women and children. Public reconciliations were effected between Te Morenga and some of his old enemies, and the travellers then returned to Bay of Islands mainly by foot, arriving in Sep. A few months later Te Morenga assaulted the celebrated pa Mau-ina-ina, but retired with loss. He is said to have indulged in eating the bodies of the slain. Returning to the Bay, he found Hongi back from his visit to England, amply supplied with arms and ammunition to pursue his old feuds. With Te Morenga in his war party he reduced Mau-ina-ina (Nov 1821) and then proceeded against the stronghold of Te Totara (Dec), which was captured by a deceitful peace (in which it is said that Te Morenga participated). In 1823 he assisted Pomare and Titore in their expedition against the Urewera and Ngati-Awa of Bay of Plenty. Further friction occurred with Hongi at the Bay, culminating in fighting in the mission settlement. In spite of this Te Morenga took his part in the Ngapuhi campaign which resulted in the crushing defeat of Ngati-Whatua at Te Ika-a-Ranga-nui (1825). On this occasion Te Morenga suffered a grave insult through the seduction of his wife by another chief. It was fully avenged in Maori custom by the killing and eating of the woman, but Te Morenga would not partake of the flesh.

Holding aloof as much as he could from the native quarrels of the next few years, and turning his attention to wheat-growing, Te Morenga nevertheless could not ignore the girls' war at Kororareka in 1830, inasmuch as two of the girls whose treatment caused the trouble were relatives. Te Morenga and Pomare suffered depredations developing into a general fight, which the missionaries did their best to stop. Eventually, through the mediation of Marsden, a settlement was arrived at, (14 Mar). Te Morenga seems to have assisted Titore against the Tauranga people again in 1832, but in his later years was keenly interested in fostering European agriculture and the erection of flourmills amongst his own people at Tai-amai. True to his lifelong wish to see European authority established in the country, he was one of the 48 chiefs who signed the appeal to King William for protection against the French (Nov 1831). In 1833 he sold land at Pakaraka to Henry Williams, who established a farm on it. Through his intimate relations with Samuel Marsden, the breadth of his knowledge, his "sound sense and deep reflection," shrewd judgment and keen solicitude for the welfare of his people, Te Morenga's distinction is outstanding even among his great contemporaries. He died early in 1834.

S. P. Smith, Wars; Marsden, L. and J.; Church Missionary Register, 1834, p. 59; Carleton.

Reference: Volume 2, page 53

🌳 Further sources

TE OTANE, a celebrated chief of the Wairoa branch of Ngati-Kahungunu, was the son of Te Maha and nephew of Tapuae. He married Whewhera, a daughter of Rangi-tuanui, of Ngati-Porou and the sister of Moewhare, chief of the Manukanui pa, where Napier parade now is. Rangi-Tuanui's people having been slaughtered by Ngati-Hinganga, Otane led a taua against them and killed a party of 50 whom he surprised at the Kahauroa river. Then he surprised the Kakapo pa, and after slaughtering the defenders proceeded in three canoes up the river to attack the main pa at Te Maihi. The enemy were aware of his approach, but inadvertently left a ladder hanging, by which Te Otane gained admission and killed all the garrison. Having loaded the canoes with the bodies of the dead, he returned home. Shortly afterwards he undertook a new expedition against Te Kapu. His cousins, jealous of his overbearing manner, attacked him while his men were absent. He escaped by a ruse, defeated his assailants and proceeded to pa Makeakea to plan revenge. His cousin Taiwhaka-huka, the leader of the plot, fled to Aropaoa-nui, but Te Otane chased him and he escaped with a small following to Wairarapa, where he became chief of a tribe and was afterwards killed in battle. To propitiate Otane, now a man of great fame, the Wairarapa people sent him Taiwhaka-huka's heart in a calabash. Otane built himself a pa at Taramarama, where he was attacked by a strong force sent against him by his uncle, Tapuae. He killed the commander in single combat. Tapuae then made peace and the whole tribe proceeded to seek vengeance for injuries suffered at the hands of Apanui. A taua of 2,000 under Te Otane and Te Kahu-o-te-Rangi marched as far as Opotiki. Te Kahu's attack on three different pas failed, and Te Otane then took command and captured all three.

Lambert; S. P. Smith, Wars.

Reference: Volume 2, page 73

🌳 Further sources

TE PAEA, who was born in 1824, was the daughter of Te Wherowhero and sister of the second Maori King (Matutaera). She was a woman of brilliant intellectual talents, great resolution and liberal ideas. On the inauguration of the King movement she went to live in Waikato, much against the wish of her father. Sir John Gorst considered she would have made a good successor to Te Wherowhero, but she withdrew when Matutaera was proposed. She did her utmost to prevent the outbreak of war, and when it became inevitable determined to return to her home at Mangere. She made herself responsible, however, for the safety of the government station, school and other property at Te Awamutu. Fearing that Awaitaia's road from Raglan would destroy the security of the King country, she pulled up the survey pegs.

Gorst.

Reference: Volume 2, page 74

🌳 Further sources

TE PAERATA, HITIRI (1828-1909) was the son of Paerata and a descendant of Hoturoa, chief of the Tainui canoe. He was born near Taupo and was carried by his father in the Ngati-Raukawa heke to Waikanae. Hitiri, with his father, his brother Honi and his sister, Ahumai, took part in the defence of Orakau (Mar-Apr 1864). Paerata and his son Honi were killed, and Ahumai was wounded. It was she who called back to Mair, when he demanded their surrender, that if the men died the women and children would die also. Ahumai died at Taupo in 1908, and Hitiri at Waikanae in Sep 1909.

Lambert; Cowan.

Reference: Volume 2, page 74

🌳 Further sources

TE PAHI (? 1760-1809), a powerful and intelligent chief who resided at Kerikeri, Bay of Islands. He was a near relative of Hongi Hika. The return of Tuki and Huru from Norfolk Island (whither they had been taken by H.M.S. Daedalus in 1793), with pigs and potatoes presented by the Governor of New South Wales, so impressed Te Pahi with the advantages of intercourse with civilisation that he decided himself to visit New South Wales. He had exercised a beneficial influence in the intercourse of visiting ships and was regarded with gratitude by whalers and traders. In 1805, with four sons and two attendants, he embarked in the whaler Venus, which landed them at Norfolk Island. They were subjected to some ill-treatment on the voyage. Hearing that Captain King, formerly governor of the island, was now governor of New South Wales, Te Pahi obtained a passage in the transport Buffalo, which landed them at Port Jackson on 27 Nov 1805 after touching at Hobart.

Captain King treated Te Pahi and his sons with great kindness and consideration, entertaining them as his guests at Government House, and having them to eat at his table. He considered Te Pahi 'a worthy and respectable chief in every sense of the word,' showed him every industry that might interest him, and was much struck by his determination to learn anything that might be of service to his people. There were 'few things of real utility that did not engross his attention; to say that he was merely civilised falls short of his character, as every action and observation showed an uncommon attention to decency of manners.' The farms, the linen and wool industries, the smiths' shops, and rope works all engaged his attention. He visited Captain Macarthur at Parramatta and was much in the company of Samuel Marsden, who had not before met a New Zealand chief. It was this encounter that fired Marsden with the determination to do something for the civilisation of a people so capable of enlightenment. Te Pahi conversed much about God, and attended divine service with great regularity and decorum. Marsden found him possessed of a 'clear, strong and competent mind, and anxious to gain what knowledge he could of our laws and customs.' Te Pahi agreed to send to New South Wales for training as shepherds a number of his own people of the middle class, and went himself.

In order that the visitors should suffer no indignity on the voyage back to New Zealand, King sent them in the Government vessel Lady Nelson. Besides many minor gifts, they received boxes of fruit trees, pigs and goats and fowls to improve the stock in New Zealand, and a frame house and bricks with which to erect a residence at Bay of Islands which might be used by Europeans visiting there. As a token of the esteem of the people and government of New South Wales, King had a silver medal struck and presented to Te Pahi. The party embarked on 24 Feb 1806, and after a very stormy passage, in which Te Pahi suffered much from seasickness, they were landed at their home in Bay of Islands. The cottage was erected on a small, defensible island in the Kerikeri river, three miles below the mission station. The Lady Nelson received some spars and a quantity of seed potatoes (then very scarce in Sydney) as a return cargo. George Bruce, (or Druce), a seaman who had attended to Te Pahi on the voyage, remained in New Zealand and married his daughter. He was treacherously carried off with his wife in the H.E.I.C.S. General Wellesley three years later and had many vicissitudes in the East Indies before regaining New Zealand. Te Pahi's son, Matara, spent some months in London in 1807 and was presented to the King.

When the Boyd was captured and burned in Whangaroa harbour in 1809 by a party of Maoris (of whom Te Puhi was one of the leaders) the whalers on the coast suspected Te Pahi, owing to the similarity of their names. Accordingly one night armed boats from seven whalers in Bay of Islands pulled up the Kerikeri river and attacked Te Pahi's people, murdering every man and woman who came under their fire. Te Pahi himself received seven wounds, from which he died shortly afterwards. The Boyd incident delayed for some years the arrival of the first New Zealand mission, and the attack on Te Pahi was the cause of a long drawn out feud between the Bay of Islands and the Whangaroa tribes. Taua, a son of Te Pahi, lived for some months with Marsden at Parramatta in 1810. A passage was arranged for his return in the whaler Frederick, the captain of which, untaught by the lesson of the Boyd, ill-treated his Maori seamen during the fishing season, and then abandoned them on Norfolk Island. During the minority of Te Pahi's daughter his two nephews governed at Rangihoua, and it was from one of them, Te Uri-o-Kanae, that Marsden in 1815 purchased 200 acres of land upon which the mission station was established. Marsden found Te Pahi's island desolate, without any inhabitants, and the cottage dilapidated. Hongi and Ruatara promised to afford to the mission the protection that Marsden had expected from Te Pahi. This promise was duly honoured, and Marsden eventually brought about peace between the tribes of Bay of Islands and Whangaroa.

Te Pahi at the time of his visit to New South Wales was a fine athletic man 5 feet 11½ inches in height, inclined to stoutness, and fully tattooed. He was believed then to be about 46 years of age. Marsden had implicit faith in his innocence in respect to the Boyd and did not rest until he had fully established it.

Marsden, L. and J. and Lieutenants; Ramsden; CMS. Register; Hist. Rec. N.S.W.; S. P. Smith, Wars.

Reference: Volume 2, page 75

🌳 Further sources

TE PARE-IHE (?1790-1845), a chief of the Ngai-te-Whatu-i-Apiti hapu of Ngati-Kahungunu, lived for many years at his stronghold at Roto-atara, in Ahuriri. He was celebrated for his knowledge of government and the needs of his people. When the taua of Ngati-Tuwharetoa, Waikato and Ngati-Maniapoto, under Te Heuheu, came to Ahuriri in 1822, they besieged Pare-ihe for three months in Roto-a-tara. From a tower which he erected to command the causeway, Pare-ihe killed with a stone Arawai, the son of Tu Korehu (q.v.). The pa was eventually burned, but Pare-ihe made a successful sortie, killed many of the enemy, and was able to withdraw to Porangahau. Repeated invasions from the interior (mainly promoted by the Ngati-Raukawa) caused dismay to Ngati-Kahungunu, and Pare-ihe eventually made overtures to Te Wera (q.v.) for assistance against them. After a conference at his pa, Kowhai, the two spent some time together at Mahia. Pare-ihe agreed to go to Mahia for safety, but could not persuade the people of Te Pakake to do the same, and they were overwhelmed (1824). With the help of Te Wera, Te Whatanui was now driven out of the plains, where he had intended remaining. In 1830 Pare-ihe and Nukupewapewa were able to leave Nukutaurua, but they determined first to avenge the defeats inflicted by Te Heuheu. A strong taua defeated the Ngati-Tuwharetoa at Omakukura, on Lake Taupo, and Pare-ihe then made peace with the inland tribes by marrying Te Rohu, a daughter of Te Heuheu. He persuaded his people to reoccupy the Heretaunga plains (1837). Pare-ihe was baptised some years before his death.

Personal information from J. H. Grace; Lambert; S. P. Smith.

Reference: Volume 2, page 77

🌳 Further sources

TARANUI TE POKIHA (?-1901) was a well-known chief of the Ngati-Pikiao tribe of Arawa, and lived at Rotoiti. He had great influence with his tribe, whom he persuaded in 1864 to prevent the East Coast tribes marching into the Waikato to join the King natives. In April he commanded 600 Arawa who, with 200 of the 43rd Regiment, garrisoned a fort on the bank of the Waihi river near Maketu. A body of soldiers being isolated in rifle pits exposed to a withering enemy fire, Pokiha (Fox) led his men across 500 yards of open ground to their relief. When night fell the whole force withdrew safely, Macdonnell and Pokiha being the last to leave the trench. He was recommended for the New Zealand Cross, but did not receive it. He was, however, presented with a repeating rifle as the bravest man of the force, and received a commission as major. He distinguished himself at Te Kaokaoroa and Te Teko.

On the renewal of hostilities he again took the field. In 1865, at the siege of Pa-harakeke, Pokiha, with 20 picked men, volunteered to silence the pa, and they swam across the river with their rifles. Pokiha then called upon the defenders to surrender, and when that failed invited the hapu Te Tawera to come out and be saved. As a result the whole force surrendered. Pokiha was engaged for many months in the chase of Te Kooti in the Urewera, taking a leading part in the capture of fort Te Harema (6 May 1869). He killed five Hauhau and captured the women and children. His was the only Arawa contingent which continued the pursuit, in very difficult country. Later he received a sword of honour.

In the late eighties Pokiha developed amongst the Ngati-Pikiao a form of religious observance somewhat similar to that of Te Kooti. It was known as "Fox's Karakia." He died on 11 Jul 1901.

Cowan; Mair.

Reference: Volume 2, page 186

🌳 Further sources

TE PUNI, HONIANA (? - 1870), a Ngati-Awa chief of high lineage, was descended from Takarangi and Rau-mahora. His own father was Rerewha-i-te-Rangi, son of Aniwaniwa and Tawhirikura, the originators of the Tawhirikura sub-tribe of Ngati-Awa. He was one of the principal chiefs at the defence of Rewarewa by Taranaki (1805-10), where his father was killed and he escaped by jumping over a cliff into the river. Te Puni lived at Pukeariki and took part in the successful defence of Otaka against the Waikato. The three guns of John Love (Hakirau) were a deciding factor. Afterwards he accompanied the followers of Wharepouri, Rawa-Kitua and Ngatata southward in the heke Tama te Uaua. Te Puni and his people settled in the neighbourhood of Cook Strait (1832), his pa being on the beach at Pito-one. A few years later he was with Te Wharepouri when he welcomed the arrival of the pakeha, and he was one of the first to greet Wakefield and his pioneers at Port Nicholson. 'One of mature years, named Epuni, or Greedy, advanced with much dignity of manner to meet Barrett as an old and respected friend. The old man, Barrett told us, was as famous for his wisdom in council as for his former deeds of war. He eagerly inquired the motive of our visit and expressed the most marked satisfaction on hearing that we wished to buy the place.' Te Puni was one of the signatories of the treaty of Waitangi and the deed of purchase of the land about Wellington. He accepted the portion of the payment due to the natives of Pito-one; had a store built for Colonel Wakefield in his pa, and was proud of the trust reposed in him as custodian of the Company's stores. His own canoe he placed at the disposal of the principal agent to meet incoming ships, and his youngest son Henare accompanied Chaffers in his survey of Wellington harbour. Wallace describes Te Puni as 'a venerable old chief.' The leading position he held is evident from the fact that the toast at the opening of Barrett's hotel in 1840 was 'Te Puni and the Chiefs.' Along with Wi Tako, Te Puni took strong measures to defend the pakeha when Boulcott's farm was attacked (16 May 1846). Major M. Richmond, reporting to Grey on the operations, wrote: 'I was much gratified by the chief Epuni coming forward and offering his assistance with 100 followers. By this determination of Epuni to unite with us in repressing the rebellious natives we secured the alliance of the whole of the Atiawa tribe, which being the most powerful in this part of the country, will prove of the greatest service to the government.' Te Puni at first proposed to pursue the hostile natives to their stronghold at Pahautanui, but later realised that his force was not strong enough to achieve its object. This opinion was corroborated by Grey, who wrote gravely doubting the wisdom of the pursuit. In recognition of his friendly services, Te Puni was presented with a silver cup in 1848 by Alexander Currie (chairman of directors of the New Zealand Company). Mrs Petre handed the cup to the old chief 'as a mark of approbation of his uniform and upright conduct towards the colonials since the establishment of the settlement.' In 1848 Te Puni was appointed an official visitor at Wellington hospital. Grey chose him as one of his esquires on being knighted. Later in that year he witnessed the death of his friend Colonel Wakefield, and acted as a pallbearer at the funeral. In 1850 he went with Rawa-Kitua back to his Taranaki lands. During the Taranaki troubles of 1854 his son Henare was at Rewarewa and assisted to erect a strong pa at Mangaone hill. Te Puni died on 5 Dec 1870. He was buried at Pito-one with every show of respect from the two races. The pallbearers were Sir Donald McLean, Fitzherbert, Ludlam, Hunter, Lyon, J. C. Crawford and George Crawford. Hadfield remarked that the dead chief had been the very first to welcome the pakeha to the shores of Port Nicholson, and had since been their steadfast friend. Fitzherbert, in a panegyric worthy of the occasion, described Te Puni as a born gentleman, one of nature's noblemen. 'Had he ever listened to suggestions less than those of gentleness and nobleness, or to men of lower minds than his own, how different might have been the early history of Wellington. The colonisation of New Zealand might have been indefinitely postponed, if not abandoned for years.' From 1853 Te Puni enjoyed a small annual pension.

The descendants of Honiana te Puni have no knowledge of how he received the name of 'Greedy.' Prior to the battle at Rewarewa he was simply Honiana. After he escaped he was given the name 'Te Puni Kokopu' from having made his escape by jumping into a deep dark hole where mountain trout were to be found (te puni, or te pa puni, a deep hole in a river; kokopu, a mountain trout). A grandson of Honiana te Puni and Nokuru Wi Tako Love (a grandson of Wi Tako Ngatata) attended Queen Victoria's diamond jubilee. Honiana was presented to the Queen and both received the jubilee medal. Mrs Ripeka Love (née Matene), a descendant on her paternal side of Honiana te Puni, was awarded the OBE. (1918)

Family information from W. H. Love; New Munster Gaz., 21 Aug 1850; S. P. Smith, Taranaki; Cowan; Wakefield; Ward (p); Bowen; Wellington Independent, 25 Sep 1858; The Dominion, 10 Aug 1927; Evening Post, 26 Oct 1929 (p).

Reference: Volume 2, page 96

🌳 Further sources

TE PUOHO KI TE RANGI (otherwise Te Manu, or Ngarau) was a celebrated fighting chief and high priest of the Ngati-Tama tribe. Born at Poutama, near Kawhia, he was directly descended from one of the crew of the Tokomaru canoe. Through his father, Whangataki, and his mother, Hinewairoro, he was connected also with Ngati-Awa. He was full brother to Te Kaeaea (q.v.).

Te Puoho fought in many campaigns. Under pressure of the Waikato tribes, Ngati-Tama moved south with Te Rauparaha and took up their residence at Pukearuhe (north Taranaki). About 1818 Te Puoho's daughter, who had married a son of the Whanganui chief Takarangi, was grossly insulted by her husband. Calling upon Waikato and Ngati-Toa for assistance, Te Puoho joined the taua under Tuwhare which was on its way south, and attacked the Whanganui chief Te Anaua and his brother at Purua pa. The Ngati-Tama, possessing a few muskets, crossed the river on mokihi. Puoho's next campaign (1820) was to obtain utu from Ngati-Maniapoto on account of the reverse at Tihimanuka on the heke from Poutama (1819). In that year, when the Ngati-Toa passed through en route to Cook Strait, Te Rauparaha left his wife Te Akau at Turangarua pa in the care of Te Puoho, who as high priest would be able to make provision for the baptismal ceremony of the unborn child, Tamihana te Rauparaha (q.v.).

Te Puoho took part in the Tataramoa heke to Cook Strait in 1822. Returning with his brother, Te Rangitaka-roro, he then joined the second heke (Nihoputa) in 1824. By his military prestige and his high standing as a priest he exercised great influence with Te Rauparaha, and when he contemplated moving his people to Cook Strait the adjacent part of the South Island was assigned to him. During the early years in the new district Te Puoho took a leading part in compassing the destruction of the Rangitane by inviting them to a feast at Waikanae, from which only Te Awe Awe (q.v.) escaped. About 1827 he led down from Taranaki a heke of Ngati-Tama. In 1831 he led a small taua to assist the Ngati-Awa besieged in Pukerangiora, but was not strong enough to relieve them. Proceeding to the South Island, he took part in the attack on Kaiapohia (1831). Two years later (1833) Te Puoho brought his tribe down in the heke Hauhaua. He established himself at Massacre Bay and Taitapu and proceeded to occupy a portion of the northern end of the South Island. In 1834 he was temporarily at Ohariu and is said to have been implicated in the massacre of the Muaupoko, but he did his best to save some of his wife's relatives.

He now turned his attention to the conquest of the Ngai-Tahu. With a small force of Ngati-Tama and a few Ngati-Awa he sailed down the West Coast in canoes as far as the Awarua river, calling at Mawhera in an unsuccessful attempt to enlist the help of Niho (Ngati-Toa). Leaving the canoes, Puoho crossed the Haast pass and reached Lake Wanaka, where he met a few of the Ngai-Tahu. Then passing down the Matau river, he fell upon an eeling party at Waikaia, and sacked their pa. One of the party who escaped reported the incursion to Tuhawaiki at Ruapuke. A taua hastily raised by Tuhawaiki, Taiaroa and Patuki crossed to the mainland and marched swiftly to Tuturau, where Puoho was caught unawares and shot by Patuki. The whole party were killed or captured, Te Puoho's stepson and nephew, Wahapiro Paremata, being taken into captivity by Taiaroa. One fugitive bore the news to Te Puoho's wife, Kauhoe, at Parapara. Her son, Wi Katene te Puoho, who also bore the names Te Manu and Wi Nga Manu, was the father of Huria, who married Hemi Matenga. (See HURIA MATENGA).

App. H.R., 1896, G 6B; S. P. Smith, Taranaki; Who's Who N.Z., 1908; J. Cowan in Otago Daily Times, 10 Jun 1931

Reference: Volume 2, page 97

🌳 Further sources

NIKORIMA TE RANGI-NOHO-IHO (?-1876), one of the last of the old chiefs of Taranaki, traced a distinguished line of ancestry back to Ao-nui. His hapu were Ngati-Haumia and Nga-Ruahine. He is said to have lived in the time of Captain Cook. His first noteworthy expedition was under the leadership of Te Rangi-i-Runga at Patupohue, where he is said to have killed two men. Later, under the same leader, he killed three men at Te Ahoroa (Hingakaka, Waiapu). At the battle of Rewarewa in 1805 he took prisoner the Ngamotu chief Takarangi. He himself escaped severely wounded from the fight at Tawhiri-Ketetahi. Being surprised in the Pukekohatu pa with only a few children, the men and women being away, he put it in a state of defence and threw down the ladder to prevent the entrance of the enemy, who thereupon retired. Nikorima died on 27 Jul 1876.

S. P. Smith, Taranaki.

Reference: Volume 2, page 66

🌳 Further sources

TE RANGIHAEATA, or MOKAU (?-1856), a celebrated fighting chief of Ngati-Toa, was the son of Rakaherea and Waitohi (sister of Te Rauparaha), and a brother of Topeora. He was in the prime of life when the first Europeans met him, and was described as manly, well-formed and athletic, about six feet two inches in height, with curly black hair, a piercing eye and haughty bearing.

Rangihaeata was prominent in the fighting against Waikato tribes at Kawhia; in Taranaki (where he gained the name of Mokau); and in the hekes to Cook Strait. He was one of the leaders of the Ngati-Toa on the expedition of Tuwhare (1819-20). In a fight at Rangitikei he captured Pikinga, a Ngati-Apa woman of high rank, whom he married. His only child was drowned crossing the Mokau on the heke Tahutahu-ahi (1821). On returning from the campaign against Rerewaka (in the sounds of the South Island), Rangihaeata found that the Ngati-Ira chief Kekerengu (q.v.), who had been received as a fugitive at Waikanae after the massacre of most of his tribesmen in the Port Nicholson region, had been guilty of an amour with his wife. Fearing the vengeance of Rangihaeata, Kekerengu fled to Kaikoura, in the South Island. Swift on their track a Ngati-Toa taua, led by Te Rauparaha and Te Rangihaeata, overtook the enemy at Omihi, routed them and passed on to attack the Ngai-Tahu pa at Kaiapohia. At the tangi following the death of Rangihaeata's mother at Mana in 1839, the old quarrel between Ngati-Raukawa and Ngati-Awa was revived and a fierce battle was fought on the sandhills at Kuititanga.

Rangihaeata received a share of the goods paid by the New Zealand Company for the purchase of the Ngati-Toa rights in and about Wellington and he also, at the invitation of Major Bunbury, affixed his signature to the Treaty of Waitangi. He firmly contended, however, that certain lands claimed by the Company were not in the sale and he opposed the Porirua surveys. When the Wairau dispute occurred he went to Nelson with Te Rauparaha and Te Hiko (q.v.) and protested against the survey of land that had not been sold. In subsequent developments he was fair and considerate, but unbending in his determination not to allow the survey to proceed. He led the party that burned the surveyors' huts, and held himself haughtily aloof from argument with the arresting party from Nelson. Only when his wife Te Rongo (the widow of Rauparaha's nephew Te Whaiti) had been killed by a shot from the gun of a pakeha did he become violent and demand full utu by the killing of pakeha prisoners of high rank. To this demand Te Rauparaha yielded, and the prisoners were put to death. Retiring to the North Island, Rangihaeata fortified a pa six miles up the Waikawa river. He was not punished for his part in the Wairau affair, Governor FitzRoy having decided that the Europeans were to blame. Nevertheless Rangihaeata held sullenly aloof from the Government, and passively resisted the penetration of the settlers. He took part in 1846 in the operations following the attacks on the settlements in the Hutt Valley. After that at Boulcott's farm in May he retreated to his strong pa at Pauatahanui, where for some time he resisted the operations conducted by Sir George Grey. After the erection of the blockhouse at the mouth of Porirua harbour and the capture of Te Rauparaha at Taupo (Plimmerton), Rangihaeata retired up the Horokiwi valley, closely followed by troops and militia, assisted by naval detachments which operated with gunboats on Porirua harbour. Disappointed in his hope that Ngati-Toa and Ngati-Raukawa would take up arms, he made a skilful retreat under great difficulties northwards along the foot of the Tararua mountains.

Having evaded pursuit, he built himself a pa at Poroutawhao, where he lived in retirement despite the efforts of Sir George Grey to establish friendly relations. For some years he maintained a tollgate on the beach to prevent settlers from driving cattle to their stations north of the Manawatu, and he resisted roadmaking until Grey persuaded him to have a road to his pa instead of the tollgate on the beach. Later a school was opened in the pa, and Rangihaeata yielded to the allurements to the extent of buying a buggy for his own use. In his later years he had several distinguished visitors, and when Grey's governorship terminated he wrote him a letter expressing warm regard for his old adversary, and gave him Ngahue's historic greenstone mere from Hawaiki.

In 1853 Rangihaeata visited Wellington in a friendly spirit. In his relations with the pakeha he was always scrupulously honest, and used his chiefly influence to enforce honesty amongst his people. He had a jealous nature, easily took offence and was very touchy about his mana. He never adopted Christianity. Rangihaeata died at Poroutawhao in 1856, and was buried there beside his wife Pikinga, a sister of Arapata Hiria, of Ngati-Apa, against whom Rauparaha and Nene were fighting when he captured her (1820).

Cowan; Bevan (p); Buick, Old New Zealander (p); McKillop; S.P. Smith, Taranaki; Cowan and Pomare, Legends of the Maori; Stack.

Reference: Volume 2, page 100

🌳 Further sources

TE RANGIHIWINUI, KEEPA (1823-98) was the son of Tanguru, a Muaupoko chief who had a fortified pa at Katihiku when the Amiowhenua expedition invaded the southern district in 1820-21. Tanguru sallied out to attack the besiegers and was captured, but escaped in the confusion. A powerful man and brave warrior, he once challenged Rangihaeata to single combat with the taiaha against the tomahawk, but was declined. Many of Rangihiwinui's relatives were killed in the massacre at Ohariu in 1835. His mother, Rere-o-Maki, belonged to the tribes Ngati-Apa, Rangitane and Nga Rauru. In the forties Rangihiwinui distinguished himself in fighting on the Whanganui river. He married a Whanganui woman, but fell out with his uncle Te Anaua (q.v.) with whom he was not reconciled till the sixties. He was a member of the Maori police force, and for some time carried mails between Wellington and Whanganui. When the Hauhau rising occurred Tanguru was ageing and Rangihiwinui was practically chief of the tribe. Early in 1864 he was gazetted ensign in the native contingent under Colonel McDonnell, and he distinguished himself in the field on many occasions. Whitmore found him brave, modest and generous on all occasions, with a great capacity for military operations, deliberation and courage. At the battle of Te Ngutu-o-te-Manu (Sep 1868), he commanded a native contingent of 110 who scouted and outflanked the pa, and later carried off the wounded. He was present at the reverse at Moturoa in Oct, with 300 of his Whanganui men, and again covered the retreat and brought off the wounded under heavy fire. For this he received the New Zealand Cross, and was promoted captain. At the capture of Weraroa he caught the Hauhau rearguard and inflicted considerable losses upon them, and he continued intrepidly in the chase of Titokowaru until he escaped at Whakamara. Rangihiwinui then took the field against Te Kooti, whose forces he pursued across the central plateau and assisted to rout finally at Porere (Oct 1869). At Tapapa he captured all of Te Kooti's horses, and he continued the chase into the Bay of Plenty. At Waipunapa he assisted to besiege the fort, from which Kereopa escaped. In the operations in the back country he met Tamaikowha and made peace (without the sanction of the Government, but afterwards approved). Rangihiwinui then returned with his men by steamer from Opotiki to Wanganui.

When the campaign ended Te Keepa (now a major) and Kawana Hunia took advantage of their arms and high prestige in the field to assert their claim to lands in Horowhenua and Manawatu which they had lost through Te Rauparaha's invasion and the sojourn of the Ngati-Raukawa in that region. When the native land court (under Judge Rogan) sat at Foxton in 1873, Te Keepa demonstrated with an armed force and brought pressure to bear upon the adjudication. The boundaries of the land assigned to the Muaupoko were increased, and he afterwards agreed to transfer 1,200 acres to the Ngati-Raukawa.

Litigation and fractiousness lost Keepa his position as an assessor and land purchase officer, and he remained under a cloud until the Stout-Vogel Government came into office and Ballance reappointed him to his position and pension. Shortly before his death he spoke strongly against the further sale of native lands. He stood for the Western Maori seat in 1876, but was defeated by Nahe. Te Rangihiwinui died on 15 Apr 1898.

App. H.R., 1868-73, 1907, G la, p. 16; Gudgeon; Gorton; Cowan (p); Whitmore (p); Bowen; N.Z. Herald, 16 Apr 1898.

Reference: Volume 2, page 100

🌳 Further sources

TE RANGIPUAWHE, TE KEEPA (1826-1905) was a high Arawa chief of Tuhourangi, and an authority on the history and traditions of his people. His father, Rangipuawhe, led an attack on the Ngai-Terangi stronghold at Te Tumu (1836) which failed owing to the muskets of the defenders. Te Rangipuawhe served under the Government in the Arawa contingent, operating against Te Kooti (1868-70), and later received a small pension. He stood for the Eastern Maori seat in 1876 (being defeated by Karaitiana by 401 to 373), and again in 1884, when he was defeated by Wi Pere. He lived at Te Wairoa (Tarawera) until the eruption of 1886, in which he had a narrow escape. Te Rangipuawhe was chosen, with Te Heuheu, to represent the Maori race at the reception to the Duke and Duchess of Cornwall and York at Rotorua in 1901, and received the royal medal. He died on 27 Jun 1905. This Arawa chief traced his descent from the Hawaiki chief Houmai-tawhiti, father of Tama te Kapua.

R. A. Loughnan, Royalty in New Zealand; N.Z. Herald, 28 Jun 1905.

Reference: Volume 2, page 100

🌳 Further sources

TE RANGITAHAU (? 1830-1900), one of Te Kooti's lieutenants, belonged to Ngati-Tuwharetoa tribe and came from Taupo, where he was a principal man of Waipahihi and Waitahanui. Tall, powerful, black-bearded, he was the typical warrior tohunga. As a pupil of the renowned Werewere te Rangi-pu-mamao, he was credited with powers of second sight, which gave him considerable mana amongst the superstitious followers of Te Kooti. Energetic, savage, ruthless and callous, he acted as chief executioner for Te Kooti. Te Rangitahau took a prominent part in the raid on Hawke's Bay (Oct 1866), being deputed to ravage the farms and join in the attack on Napier. He was captured at Omarunui and was sent with others to the Chatham Islands. Escaping with Te Kooti (1868), he led one of the parties in the attack on Poverty Bay and was with Nikora responsible for the sacking of Biggs's house. At Te Huki and Hiruharama he was one of the party which killed the Ngati-Pahauwera. He was with Te Kooti until early in 1870. Te Rangitahau died in 1900.

Cowan, ii, 134, 223 (p); Lambert.

Reference: Volume 2, page 100

🌳 Further sources

TE RANGITAKE, WIREMU KINGI (? 1795-1882), a chief of Ngati-Awa, was one of the three sons of Reretawhangawhanga and his wife Te Kehu. He claimed relationship with Ngati-Whatua. Owing to a quarrel between the heads of the tribe in the neighbourhood of Maungatautari, one section migrated southward to the Waitara, where one of the brothers married a woman belonging to a younger female branch of the family of Te Teira. The Ngati-Awa had their pa at Manukorihi, on the north bank of the river, where Te Rangitake was born about 1795. Reretawhangawhanga devised the reconnaissance of 80 picked men which brought about the defeat of Waikato at Motunui in 1822. He went south with Te Rauparaha, but was disappointed with the prospect and returned north. In 1824 he took some of his people in the Nihoputa heke to the south. Five years later, as one of the leaders of Ngati Awa, he took part in the reprisals against Nga-Rauru for interfering with his heke. In 1831 Reretawhangawhanga was with Te Rauparaha at Kaiapohia. While he was absent a taua of Waikato, under Te Wherowhero, captured their pa at Pukerangiora and killed or took prisoners many of the vanquished. Some accounts say that Te Rangitake was amongst the prisoners; others that he had gone to Kapiti before the invasion and placed himself under the protection of Te Rauparaha.

About 1833, his hapu having adopted the name 'Manukorihi,' abandoned the pa on the Waitara and joined the Taranaki tribe in the Paukena heke to Cook Strait. There quarrels quickly ensued with Te Rauparaha and Ngati-Raukawa over the allocation of land, and there was never a satisfactory settlement. In 1834 the Ngati-Awa were attacked by the Ngati-Raukawa at Pakakutu pa (Otaki). Reretawhangawhanga led a successful sortie and moved to Haowhenua, where he was again attacked. Through the mediation of Te Heuheu a truce was at length established, and Te Rangitake settled down with his people at Waikanae. The truce was broken in 1839 by the Ngati-Raukawa attacking the Ngati-Awa, the Taranaki and the Ngati-Ruanui at Kuititanga. It was about this time that Te Awaitaia suggested to Rangitake that he might solve the dispute by returning to Waitara. Rangitake was deeply influenced by the teaching of Ripahau (q.v.), who married his daughter, and whom he invited to leave Kapiti and reside with him at Waikanae. When Hadfield opened the mission at Otaki Rangitake was one of his earliest converts. He always evinced a friendly disposition towards the pakeha. When Colonel Wakefield arrived in the Tory (1839) he was one of the first chiefs of Ngati-Awa to sign the Queen Charlotte Sound deed, under which Wakefield endeavoured to persuade the tribe to part with their rights in Taranaki. Reretawhangawhanga died at Waikanae on 26 Sep 1843. After the affray at Wairau Te Rangitake stood firmly with Hadfield against the warlike influence of Te Rauparaha and Rangihaeata. In 1846 again, when the settlers in the Hutt valley were attacked by Rangihaeata, he resisted the disturbers and was largely responsible for protecting the settlement at Port Nicholson.

In the early years of British sovereignty Wi Kingi paid a visit to the Ngapuhi. A quarrel about land between him and Kati (the younger brother of Te Wherowhero) showed that the claims of Waikato to Waitara were not yet abandoned. In 1847, while accompanying Governor Grey in the Inflexible on his visit to Taranaki, Wiremu Kingi firmly declined to abandon his claims at Waitara, and later in the year he evacuated his lands at Waikanae and led 500 of his people with all their possessions back to the ancestral lands. He intended to reoccupy the old cultivations on the north bank of the river at Manukorihi, but finding a party of Waikato (under Rewi) in possession, he obtained permission of Tamati Ruru (the father of Te Teira) to settle on the south bank. In the summer of 1849-50 he erected a strong pa at the mouth. Encouraged by the demand for produce for the goldfields in Australia, Wiremu Kingi's people worked industriously at their farms and prospered exceedingly. In 1854 they were said to own 150 horses, 300 cattle, 40 carts, 35 ploughs, 20 pairs of harrows, 2 winnowing machines and 10 wooden houses. In the late fifties the chief's demeanour changed. Though still loyal to the Government, he was irritated by the land hunger of the pakeha and the gradual transfer of broad acres from Maori to pakeha ownership. Grey was unable fully to regain his cooperation, and Wi Kingi (who now called himself 'Wiremu Kingi Whiti') for a while cultivated a friendship with the Puketapu chief Katatore. Though he held aloof from the Ngati-Ruanui Land League, he found himself involved in a critical dispute over the land which he occupied at Waitara. In the presence of Governor Browne at New Plymouth (7 Mar 1859) he declared his determination to oppose the sale by Teira. Nevertheless he indignantly refused in Dec of that year to accept the King flag, declaring that he loved the pakeha but would keep his land. The sale was completed, however, early in 1860, and surveyors entered upon the block. When the natives under Wi Kingi's influence obstructed and ignored the orders of the Government to desist, troops marched against Waitara (5 Mar 1860). Only then did Wi Kingi turn to the King movement in the hope of receiving the assistance of Waikato. His people erected a pa (Te Hurirapa) and pulled up the survey pegs. Fighting commenced on 17 Mar and practically concluded on 8 Apr, when Wi Kingi's general (Hapurona), defeated at Huirangi, tendered his submission. Some of Wi Kingi's young men, without his consent, went to Ngaruawahia and took the King oath (Apr 1860). The King tribes thereafter considered Waitara to be under their mana and they joined in the fighting. At the instigation of Rewi a Ngati-Maniapoto party was allowed to go to Taranaki, and it beat off an attack at Puketakauere. Wi Kingi went to visit the King at Kihikihi. Fox saw him at Hangatiki in 1861 and they discussed the dispute. With the question still unsettled, Wiremu Kingi retired into the inland Ngati-Maru district, where he lived in seclusion for the next 12 years in close association with the Maori King. When the removal of Sir John Gorst from the Waikato was being discussed at Te Awamutu (Apr 1863) he counselled sending away all the pakeha settlers and seizing their houses. About this time Sir George Grey learned new facts about the Waitara purchase.

In 1867-68 Kingi lived for 18 months with the Taranaki tribe at Warea. He visited Titokowaru, but rejected an invitation in 1868 to join in his insurrection. Later he lived for nearly five years at Parihaka with Te Whiti. It was during this period that he restrained his people from resisting the passage of the Ngati-Maniapoto after the massacre of White Cliffs. Though he was never again on terms of cordiality with the pakeha, Kingi had business relations with them, and never interfered with the settlers. Parris recommended in 1869 that his people should receive grants of land. Kingi's wife and grandson emerged from their seclusion in that year to visit New Plymouth, and three years later the chief himself met the Native Minister (McLean) and was received in friendly fashion by the whites (16 Feb 1872). In his later years, preferring seclusion when he found his influence failing through the spread of European customs, he lived a purely native life. For some time he resided at Manutangihia, and later he moved to Kaingaru, where he died on 13 Jan 1882. He left one son (Emera) and a daughter (Georgiana). His grandson Emera Kingi afterwards became chief.

Rangitake was tall and in later years stout, with a forbidding countenance and blustering manner. M. S. Grace describes him as a subtle council chief, a white man's Maori with imagination and a turn for affairs. Having lived long with pakeha of high intellectual order like Hadfield, he was enthusiastically in favour of the English constitution and was 'forced into war by Governor Gore Browne's pragmatic incapacity.' The Government's treatment of him over the Waitara block is a controversial incident in New Zealand history. Grey was anxious to remedy what he considered an injustice, and both Sir William Martin and Bishop Selwyn warmly championed the chief whose arms in early days had so often protected the pakeha.

Information from Bishop H. W. Williams; App. H.R., 1863, E2, E2A, 1867, A18; Cowan (p); Ward; M. S. Grace (p); Buller; Wells; Gorst; Saunders (notably ii, 296); Martin, The Taranaki Question; H. T. Kemp in N.Z. Herald, 23 Mar 1901; Rusden; Taranaki Herald, 18 Jan 1882.

Reference: Volume 2, page 101

🌳 Further sources

TE RAU-ANGAANGA, TAKEREI (1816-78), a leading chief of the Ngati-Mahuta tribe, was closely related to Tawhiao. Though not equal in rank to Te Wherowhero, he was a considerable landowner. Te Rau-Angaanga adopted the name 'Takerei' during Grey's first governorship. His opposition to the King movement annoyed Potatau. Determined to farm efficiently, he found his people divided against him, and they resented his serving on the bench, so he left the settlement at Whakapaku and went to Karakariki (1857). He lived in a good house and dressed well, and with his wife and family was educated in Auckland.

Although he had given 1600 acres in Waikato for education and religious purposes, Takerei could not keep out of the war of 1863. His eldest son was killed at Rangiriri and a daughter accidentally shot by the soldiers. He himself was captured in the redoubt and imprisoned in the hulk Marion at Auckland. With Tioriori of Ngati-Haua he was liberated on parole in Auckland. He lost his whole estate by confiscation; his disasters preyed on his mind and he held aloof from the Europeans. Jealous of the King movement, Takerei wished to supplant his relative Te Wherowhero and got into debt by extravagance. He removed to Hikurangi and died at an advanced age in 1878.

Gorst; Cowan; N.Z. Herald, 19 Jan 1878.

Reference: Volume 2, page 102

🌳 Further sources

TE RAUPARAHA (? 1768-1849), the most renowned chief of the Ngati-Toa, was born at Maungatautari. His father, Werawera, was killed in battle, and he was called Te Rauparaha (convolvulus leaf) because the chief who devoured his father threatened to eat him also as a relish for his feast. Te Rauparaha was descended direct from Toa-Rangatira, founder of the Ngati-Toa branch of Tainui. His mother was Parekowhatu (a Ngati-Raukawa woman) and his sister Waitohi was the mother of Rangihaeata (q.v.). Brought up in the chiefly tradition at Kawhia, Te Rauparaha was specially favoured by his mother's people at Maungatautari, with whom he spent a good deal of his boyhood. Though he displayed high mental qualities early in life, his mother favoured the elder brother, Nohorua. A mere girl, Marore, was assigned to him as wife, and a slight was put upon her by a Waikato man. (One account says that Marore was killed at the instigation of Te Wherowhero.) In consequence, Te Rauparaha led a taua against Waikato, but his plans were suspected by Te Haunga, who chased the Ngati-Toa off. Te Rauparaha then, adopting a ruse which he often employed in his later warfare, hid in the scrub, took the pursuers in the rear, and killed 140 of them, including Te Haunga himself, whom he ate as utu for Marore.

Te Rauparaha cultivated the company of strangers, and travelled much to consult famous warriors. On a visit to Ngati-Maru at Thames he was presented with a gun and cartridges. His first noteworthy campaign, a naval expedition against Whaingaroa to avenge a foray upon Raglan, yielded him a decisive victory. His killing of the Waikato chieftain Te Uira in utu for the death of Ngati-Toa had fateful results. In the fighting that followed Te Rauparaha was generally successful, but, lacking muskets, he feared the alliance of Waikato and Ngati-Maniapoto. A taua of 1,600 hostile warriors under Te Rauangaanga (father of Te Wherowhero, q.v.) had already made some headway against him, taking the pa of Hikuparaea and investing that of Te Totara, when Te Rauparaha concluded an expedient peace. He tried to form an alliance against Waikato, but Te Wherowhero's understanding with Te Waharoa (q.v.) dashed his hopes, and the prospects of his people became gradually darker. Throughout 1818 and 1819 he was engaged in hostilities with both Waikato and Taranaki. He was also in difficulties with the Ngati-Rahiri, north of Waitara. With the help of Tuwhare, of Roroa, and some muskets he besieged the hostile stronghold, but after a long investment he concluded peace and proceeded as far as Tataraimaka, on the coast southward of New Plymouth. This was taken with great slaughter, Murupaenga also assisting.

Te Rauparaha then returned to Kawhia to gain reinforcements for his southern expeditions. He was joined by Patuone and Nene and by Tuwhare, so that the total force which advanced through Taranaki in Nov 1819 numbered something like 1,000 warriors, with many muskets. The Manukorihi persuaded the northern army to attack Pukerangiora pa but, finding it too strong, they moved on against the central stronghold of the Ngati-Maru, Te Kerikeringa, which was commanded by Tutuhanga. When the defence had lost hope the pa was evacuated, Tutuhanga and Patuwairua being killed. The Ngati-Ruanui and the Nga-Rauru then stood out of the path of the conquering taua, which passed on to Te Anaua's pa, Purua, on the Whanganui river. They built a fleet of mokihi to cross the river, took the pa and passed on through the deserted country till they reached Otaki. Having gained information of the movements of the Rangitane, the conquerors invested them in the pa at Hotuiti (Awahou), took it and killed all their prisoners, including the chief. The only important survivors were his son Mahuri and Te Awe Awe (q.v.). Te Rauparaha then joined Nene at Otaki, the island of Kapiti being held by Potau and Kotuku. The next step was the routing of Muaupoko at Waimapihi and the seizure of their canoes. The Ngapuhi contingent had a serious disaster when 100 of their warriors were swamped in their canoes off Sinclair Head. The invaders then gathered at Whanganui-a-Tara (Port Nicholson), and carried on the war against Ngati-Ira with varying success. After pursuing Ngati-Kahungunu and Ngati-Ira as far as Porangahau the northern taua, suffering from disease and hunger, betook themselves to the West Coast, where in Jun 1820 they saw a ship (believed to be the Russian cruiser Mirny) passing through the straits. This apparition decided Te Rauparaha to establish himself at Kapiti, and he hastened back to Kawhia to seek support for this new enterprise. Unfortunately for his plans, the old quarrel with Waikato blazed up again, and a hostile taua numbering 1,000 defeated his 300 at Karaka, on Lake Taharoa. Meanwhile Te Wherowhero captured the Waikawaupa pa on the Mokau river, and then moved to join the victors of Te Karaka. Te Rauparaha made a judicious retirement to his stronghold at Te Ariwi, protected on all sides by the sea and laid plans for the southern migration, which was now inevitable. While he was visiting Ngati-Raukawa at Maungatautari to enlist support, their chief Hapi Taurangi died, and Te Rauparaha seized the leadership. He then bargained with Te Wherowhero, offering to give him the Ngati-Toa lands at Kawhia if he would not oppose the migration. He negotiated with Ngati-Awa and Ngati-Tama also for a right-of-way through their Taranaki lands, and arranged for the planting of crops on the way. Late in 1821 Ngati-Toa commenced the march. Te Rauparaha left his wife Te Akau (of Tuhourangi, the relict of his predecessor Hapi Taurangi) at Puohoki, Taranaki; and when he returned from his first journey he found she had borne him a son (Katu, later Tamihana te Rauparaha, q.v.). Beating off the attacks of Ngati-Maniapoto at the mouth of the Awakino, Te Rauparaha made good his escape and harvested the crops at Urenui. His old enemies Waikato and Ngati-Maniapoto came in force to besiege him at Pukerangiora, but, making use of one of his famous ambuscades, he defeated them heavily at Motunui, only Te Wherowhero and Te Waharoa making good their escape. Ngati-Awa now came to Te Rauparaha's help, but his journey to Taupo to interview Te Whatanui (of Ngati-Raukawa) and Te Waru was fruitless. The net result of this pilgrimage was the accession of a few Ngapuhi from Pomare's people at Rotorua and about 400 Ngati-Awa under Reretawhangawhanga (the father of Wi Kingi te Rangitake, q.v.). Accordingly in the autumn of 1822, with a force of 800 men and their families, Te Rauparaha advanced through Taranaki to Patea. There he seized a number of large canoes, which enabled him to transport the women and children by sea. At the Rangitikei mouth the friends of Pikinga (see RANGIHAEATA) came to see the travellers, but the rest of the Ngati-Apa tribe kept out of the way. Once more punishing the Rangitane, whom he encountered near the mouth of the Manawatu, Te Rauparaha pushed on until he reached the Ohau river, where he built a pa and started cultivations. Disregarding a warning, he accepted the invitation of Muaupoko to see their canoes at Papaitonga lake, and was attacked in force at dawn by Muaupoko and Rangitane. Te Rauparaha himself escaped with difficulty, but his two daughters were captured and sent to Wairarapa. Te Rauparaha pretended to move northward, and the following morning his uncle, Te Pehi Kupe (q.v.), launched his canoes and captured Kapiti by surprise. Muaupoko having entrenched themselves on artificial islands in the lakes Papaitonga and Horowhenua, Te Rauparaha captured them in detail, only a few escaping. In 1823, Reretawhangawhanga having left for Taranaki with his Ngati-Awa, Te Rauparaha again appealed to Maungatautari for allies. Te Whatanui had already tried to join him with a taua by way of the East Coast, but had been opposed and driven back by Ngati-Kahungunu. Now a younger chief, Te Ahu Karamu, raised a band of 120 and came south to join Te Rauparaha, and a few more Ngati-Awa came from Taranaki. Te Rauparaha renewed his attack on the Muaupoko, this time at Paekakariki, but his success was spoiled by a raid of Ngati-Kahungunu, who drove him back to Waikanae and then fled across the hills. In face of this new menace Te Rauparaha erected three fortified pas on Kapiti. By treachery he killed the principal chiefs of Rangitane at Hotuiti, after inviting them to parley. Ngati-Apa, under Te Hakeke, made a hurried but successful attack on Rauparaha at Waikanae, killing 60 of his people, including the four daughters of Te Pehi Kupe.

In 1824 Te Raki formed a defensive alliance of Muaupoko, Ngati-Apa and Rangitane, and led a great combined armada against their oppressor at Kapiti. At the north end of the island the surprise failed, and the attackers were driven back. Te Rauparaha then intervened at the centre and threw his forces against Ngati-Apa, who were driven back with great slaughter, many of them being drowned. Their chief Rangimairehau, disdaining to fly, threw himself upon the mercy of Rangihaeata and was killed out of hand. The position at Kapiti gave Te Rauparaha the advantage of a growing intercourse with whalers, from whom he obtained a supply of guns and ammunition. The allotment of the land amongst the various tribes caused some difficulty. Eventually Ngati-Awa were given the country south of the Kukutauaki to Wellington harbour; and Ngati-Raukawa were settled in Horowhenua between the Manawatu and Rangitikei rivers. Te Rauparaha was reinforced by a band of Ngati-Tama from Taranaki (under Te Puoho) and Ngati-Raukawa from Maungatautari under Te Ahu Karamu, Te Whatu and Te Whetu. In the years 1827-28 he completed the subjugation of Muaupoko and Rangitane and ravaged the northern shores of the South Island, where he left his own people in possession. He then turned with a taua of 1,000 men to punish Whanganui for their hostility, and after a siege of eight weeks took the pa at Putikiwaranui. Meanwhile Te Pehi Kupe had returned to Kapiti with a good supply of arms obtained in Sydney for gifts given to him in England. Te Rauparaha with his help and the reinforcements of Whatanui renewed his campaign against the South Island tribes. Approaching Rangitoto (D'Urville Island) in 1829 with 300 men, he surprised Rerewaka, and took him prisoner with the loss of 1,000 killed. Then he undertook the long-delayed punitive expedition against Kekerengu (q.v.), whose adulterous conduct was unexpiated. The offender was pursued and defeated at Omihi and many prisoners were taken. On the urgent advice of Te Pehi Kupe, Te Rauparaha agreed to continue the campaign southward and lay siege to the Ngai-Tahu stronghold at Kaiapohia. But fugitives, preceding them, had warned Ngai-Tahu of the coming raid, and the pa was well prepared. Feigning friendship, Te Rauparaha permitted some of his chiefs to enter the pa in the hope that they would be able to detect weaknesses in the defences. The plot being suspected, the defenders turned upon the chiefs and killed eight of them, including Pokaitara and Te Pehi Kupe. Te Rauparaha, seeing the futility of persevering with the force he then commanded, withdrew to Kapiti to await his time.

Towards the end of the following year (1830) the brig Elizabeth touched at Kapiti and her captain (Stewart) entered into an infamous bargain to purchase a full cargo of flax by taking some of the Ngati-Toa incognito to Akaroa to seize Tamaiharanui. The Elizabeth sailed on 29 Oct with 170 Ngati-Toa warriors hidden on board, including Rangihaeata, Te Hiko and Tungia. The ruse succeeded completely. Tamaiharanui, his wife Te Whe, his daughter Ngaroimata and a large number of Ngai-Tahu were taken prisoner, and the pa of Tahapuneke, in Akaroa harbour, was stormed without difficulty. Tamaiharanui saved his daughter from a worse fate by strangling her in her sleep. For six weeks the Elizabeth lay off Kapiti awaiting her full cargo. Then the prisoners were handed over to the Ngati-Toa and the brig sailed. The Ngai-Tahu chief was killed by Te Pehi's chief widow Tiaia, and the rest of the prisoners were massacred and eaten.

Te Rauparaha now prepared an expedition of 750 men (Ngati-Toa, Ngati-Awa and Ngati-Raukawa), all well armed with muskets and fully provisioned to proceed to Kaiapohia. The first division landed at the Wairau and marched overland to the mouth of the Waipara river, the rest joining them by sea. The pa at Kaiapohia was found to be occupied mainly by women and children and old people, the rest having gone to Whareraupo to bid farewell to the southern chief Taiaroa. Two attacks having failed, Te Rauparaha and Rangihaeata decided to besiege the pa. Taiaroa, apprised of the danger, returned with his men and took charge of the defence, which continued for three months. Three saps were driven towards the palisade, one by each tribe, and faggots were piled up in the hope of burning it. At this stage Taiaroa, seeing the hopelessness of the position, withdrew with his men to create a diversion in Otago. The tohungas of both sides prayed for a favourable wind for the conflagration. No sooner had the faggots been kindled than the breeze turned against the defenders, and only 200 escaped from the ruined stronghold. Then Te Rauparaha turned his attention to the pas of Ripapa (Lyttelton harbour) and Onawe (Akaroa). The avenging Ngai-Tahu from Otago, under Tuhawaiki, overtook the retreating conquerors at cape Campbell, and surprised them with the rapidity of their march. Te Rauparaha himself had to swim off to his canoes and escaped with difficulty to Cloudy Bay. Losing no time in gathering reinforcements of Ngati-Awa from Wairau, Te Rauparaha turned in pursuit, and overtook Tuhawaiki at the Flaxbourne river. About 140 Ngati-Awa were destroyed in trying to cut off Tuhawaiki's retreat, and after a drawn battle the southern chief made good his escape to Kaikoura. When at length he got back to Kapiti Te Rauparaha found Ngati-Awa, Ngati-Raukawa and Ngati-Ruanui quarrelling over their land boundaries on the Manawatu coast. Enfeebled by his recent campaigns, he appealed to Te Heuheu (q.v.) to settle the dispute. The Taupo chief brought a taua of 800 warriors and soundly defeated the Ngati-Awa at Pakakutu, at the mouth of the Otaki river (Takarangi being killed). Peace was then concluded, but Te Rauparaha, uneasy at the troubled aspect of affairs, prepared to lead his followers back to the north with Te Heuheu. At the Ohau river he yielded to the appeals of his people to remain. But his campaigning days were over. He again visited the settlements in the South Island, and seems once more to have had a narrow escape from the daring Tuhawaiki. Later a taua from Otago under Taiaroa encountered him at Waitohi and retreated intact after a few days' fighting. In the north there was again an opportunity for revenge against Rangitane. Te Rauparaha destroyed a force under Mahuri, but suffered the loss of 60 of his followers at the hands of Te Awe Awe. At the tangi following the death of Rangihaeata's mother (Waitohi), disputes arose between Ngati-Raukawa and Ngati-Awa which Te Rauparaha did nothing to compose, and he was a satisfied spectator at the bloody battle of Kuititanga, in which Ngati-Raukawa were beaten, on the very day (6 Oct 1839) that the Tory hove to off Kapiti to see him.

On the following morning the New Zealand Company's ship fired a salute of heavy guns in honour of Te Rauparaha. On the 24th, after protracted negotiations, both Te Rauparaha and Te Hiko signed the agreement of sale of territory about Kapiti and in the South Island. Te Rauparaha insisted upon receiving guns and munitions of war in payment; Te Hiko had his mind set upon clothing and tools. On 14 May 1840, Te Rauparaha signed the Treaty of Waitangi in the presence of the Rev Henry Williams, and on 19 Jun he signed again in the presence of Major Bunbury. He always insisted that he had sold nothing in the South Island except D'Urville Island and Blind Bay, and when the Wairau dispute arose in 1843 he warned Captain Wakefield not to persist in the survey, which he opposed deliberately and consistently at every stage. On 1 Jun he went with Rangihaeata and burned the surveyors' huts throughout the disputed area. During the fatal argument with the magistrates from Nelson he was firm but conciliatory; his resistance to violence only broke down upon Rangihaeata's impassioned demand for utu for the death of Te Rongo. After the disaster Te Rauparaha proceeded to Waikanae and Otaki to explain the affair to his people. Feeling ran high, and the truculent counsels of Rangihaeata (in which Te Rauparaha appears occasionally to have participated) were only neutralised by the influence of the Rev O. Hadfield and Wiremu Kingi te Rangitake. Te Rauparaha contemplated retiring into the interior to consolidate his forces in view of an attack by the troops, and he made conciliatory overtures to Ngai-tahu in the South Island. The incident was closed on 12 Feb 1844 when Governor FitzRoy, with Major Richmond and William Spain, visited Waikanae and heard the chief's story of the occurrences. FitzRoy declared that the pakeha were undoubtedly in the wrong and, much as he deplored the murder of the prisoners after they had surrendered, he decided not to exact punishment.

Sir George Grey, who took office as Governor in Nov 1845, was not able, in the unsettled state of native affairs, to feel any confidence in the conduct of the Ngati-Toa chiefs. After the attack in the Hutt Valley by Rangihaeata, he came reluctantly to the conclusion that Te Rauparaha's conduct was not above suspicion, and that his influence was liable to fan the flames of sedition. In this belief he took the extreme step of having him arrested at his pa at Taupo (Plimmerton) and taken on board H.M.S. Driver (23 Jul 1846). He was transferred to the Calliope, and kept a prisoner, but was never brought to trial. After ten months in the Calliope he was allowed to live in Auckland on security being given by Te Wherowhero and Nene for his good behaviour. A great gathering of Hauraki chiefs was held in his honour in Sep 1847.

Te Rauparaha then petitioned the Governor to allow him to return to his own people, and he was taken thither in Jan 1848 in H.M.S. Inflexible, the Governor and Lady Grey, Te Wherowhero, Taraia and other chiefs being also on board. He landed on 16 Jan at Otaki, where thereafter he lived very quietly, and where the Ngati-Raukawa built a fine church. He saw much of Hadfield, but he was never baptised. He died at Otaki on 27 Nov 1849 and was buried opposite the church.

Te Rauparaha was rather short in stature, but very powerful. According to Mundy, his countenance was 'repulsive beyond description.' He had an aquiline profile, retreating forehead and overhanging upper lip. At 60 he was hale and stout and looked much younger. Hadfield considered him a man of high intellect.

G.B.O.P., 1840/238, 1844/556; Hist. Rec. Aust., xvi, 237; Stack; Shortland; E. J. Wakefield; Buick, Marlborough and Old New Zealander (p); Thomson; McKillop; Cowan; Bevan (p); H. T. Kemp in N.Z. Herald, 23 Mar 1901.

Reference: Volume 2, page 103

🌳 Further sources

TE RAUPARAHA, TAMIHANA or KATU (1819-76), a Ngati-Toa chief, was the younger son of Te Rauparaha (q.v.) and his Ngati Tuhourangi wife Akau, and was born at Turangarua pa, Pukerua, during the migration.

A young man of singular strength of character and steadfastness of purpose, Katu was early impressed with the benefits of Christianity by meeting Marahau (q.v.), a native who had studied in the mission school at Paihia. Determined to adopt Christianity, he and Matene te Whiwhi (q.v.) studied with Marahau and then decided to ask for a missionary for their people. With this object they wished in 1839 to go to Bay of Islands, but the older chiefs, fearing reprisals by their ancient enemies, refused permission. Katu and Te Whiwhi then smuggled themselves on board a whaler. Arrived at the Bay, they found to their mortification that the Church Missionary Society had just ordered the concentration of its efforts in the northern part of New Zealand. Their persistent appeal, however, so impressed Octavius Hadfield (q.v.), a young catechist, that he volunteered for the dangerous service, and in Nov 1839 he was installed by the Rev Henry Williams at the new station at Waikanae. At his baptism by Selwyn in 1843 Katu took the name of Tamihana (Thomson). He and Matene zealously studied the Gospel and became the first native apostles to the South Island. At Hadfield's suggestion they went there in a small open boat, in which they sailed 1,000 miles round the coasts.

In 1844 Tamihana accompanied the Bishop in his visitation of the South Island in Tuhawaiki's schooner Perseverance. Selwyn found him "good-hearted and earnest, not very adroit in controversy, and sometimes a little overbearing." He received some education at St John's College, Auckland. Tall, handsome, active, and mentally alert, Tamihana dressed well, and strove in every way to show his people an example of civilised life. He formed a club the members of which engaged themselves to live in English houses, with rooms and chimneys, and to wear European clothing. He was ordained as a clergyman, and when his father returned from his exile in Jan 1848 Tamihana met him dressed in clerical garb. In 1848 he and other chiefs gave a considerable area of land as an endowment for the education of children of the Ngati-Toa, Ngati-Awa and Ngati-Raukawa people. In 1849 he was appointed a native assessor. In 1852 Tamihana visited England with Bishop Williams, was presented to Her Majesty and raised money for a college at Porirua. While there he conceived the idea of a single king for the native race in New Zealand and he so strongly imbued Matene te Whiwhi with it that in the following year (1853) the latter made his first attempt to unite the Maori tribes. Tamihana proposed to call the King singi ki: a title which he had noticed in his reading of Robertson's History of America. On returning to New Zealand he became a successful sheepowner. In 1869 he visited the South Island with Governor Bowen, Wi Tako, and Mete Kingi in H.M.S. Challenger. His wife, Ruth, died on 10 Jul 1870, and Tamihana on 22 Oct 1876.

Buick, Old New Zealander; Selwyn, Annals; Carleton; Travers; Godley, Letters; Bevan (p); H. F. McKillop.

Reference: Volume 2, page 103

🌳 Further sources

TE RERENGA, HONE WETERE (1844-88), of Mokau, was a Ngati-Maniapoto chief of very high rank who traced his descent for 55 generations. He was noted for his ability and energy, and resentment at the erection of the blockhouse at Pukearuhe to hinder the passage of recruits from Waikato to Taranaki. On 13 Feb 1869 a taua of his people from Mokau destroyed the blockhouse and massacred neighbouring settlers and the missionary John Whiteley (q.v.). Te Rerenga denied that he had taken part in the massacre. He was, however, outlawed till 1883, when he was included in the pardon. He was consistently friendly to Europeans, and in 1878 helped Joshua Jones to open up the trade of the Mokau. In 1882 he went to Wellington to interview the Minister, and urge the opening up of native lands, but hurried away on hearing that a warrant was out for his apprehension. Long disputes ensued over the purchase of the Mokau lands.

Te Rerenga continued friendly to the pakehas and for some years enjoyed a government pension. He was the recipient of the bronze medal of the Royal Humane Society for saving the life of C. W. Hursthouse and other Europeans who were capsized on the Mokau bar. He died on 9 Mar 1888.

Cowan, Wars; Wells; G. T. Wilkinson, My Rata Tree; E. S. Brookes, Frontier Life, Taranaki, 1892.

Reference: Volume 2, page 114

🌳 Further sources

TE TOMO, TAITE (1883-1939) belonged to the Ngati-Tuwharetoa tribe and was of good birth. He was a farmer at Halcombe. He served on several Maori land boards and was regarded as an authority on whakapapas. He also served on commissions of inquiry into native affairs. Te Tomo was M.H.R. for Western Maori from 1930-35, and supported the National government. He had a gift of oratory and a profound knowledge of folk lore, legends and Maori history. He died on 22 May 1939.

N.Z.P.D., 1930-35 (notably 30 Jun 1939); The Dominion, 24 May 1939.

Reference: Volume 2, page 198

🌳 Further sources

TE TUHI (1797-1824), younger brother of Korokoro (q.v.), was born about 1797. He was called also George Tui and Tupaea. When Te Tuhi was in Port Jackson with Samuel Marsden early in 1814 he attached himself to Kendall and taught him the language. He sailed to Bay of Islands in the Active in Mar and Nov 1814. He lived for two years at Parramatta and at Marsden's desire went to England (1818) with Titore, and returned to New South Wales in the brig Baring with J. G. Butler. Several times he was seriously ill while abroad. He returned to Bay of Islands with Marsden in the General Gates (1819). He spoke English well and wore a blue uniform and cocked hat which he had obtained in England. Tuhi succumbed to the temptation to use his guns on old tribal enemies. He joined Korokoro against Hongi, and boasted of great barbarities (including cannibalism) which his men had practised during the fighting at the Thames. He was, nevertheless, very serviceable to Marsden in his dealings with the Southern tribes, especially on board the Dromedary, when she was negotiating for spars at Coromandel. After the death of Korokoro Tuhi became leader, but he survived only a few months, dying on board the whaler Mary on 17 Oct 1824.

S.P. Smith, Wars; Marsden, L. and J. and Lieutenants; Ramsden.

Reference: Volume 2, page 203

🌳 Further sources

TE TUHI, WIREMU PATARA (1823-1910) was a son of Paratere Maioha, of Ngati-Mahuta, a cousin of Tawhiao and nephew of Te Wherowhero. Educated at the mission schools, he became a clever writer. He was one of the founders of the King movement and edited the King paper Te Hokioi, which was established as counterblast to the Queen's paper Te Pihoihoi (run by Gorst). The Hokioi was printed on a press presented by Archduke Maximilian of Austria to Maori chiefs who had visited Austria in the Novara. Exasperated by the arguments of the Pihoihoi, Patara suggested ejecting Gorst from the district. When this was done he gave him accommodation at Te Awamutu pending his departure. It was Patara who first proposed sending back the timber from the barracks at Kohekohe to Te Ia. He was averse to war and wished the Waikato tribes to be entirely isolated from the pakeha after the outbreak in Taranaki (1861), in the hope that they would welcome peace and intercourse. His letter to Ngapora (q.v.), quoted by Gorst, throws much light on the intentions of the King leaders. He was always a temperate counsellor, but took some part in the fighting in the Waikato war (on the King side). Patara was a prominent figure at the King gathering at Whatiwhatihoe in 1882, and in 1884 accompanied Tawhiao to England. He died on 2 Jul 1910.

Cowan, Wars (p); Gorst, N.Z. Revisited; Auckland Star and N.Z. Herald, 4 Jul 1910. Portraits by F. Goldie in Auckland and Canterbury Art Galleries.

Reference: Volume 2, page 203

🌳 Further sources

TARAIA NGAKUTI TE TUMUHUIA (? 1790-1872), a leading chief of the Ngati-Tama-Tera, occupied as high a position in the Thames district as Potatau did in Waikato. His youth and manhood were full of warlike experiences, and he was one of the leading chiefs of the Marutuahu confederation. In 1824, with other Ngati-Maru chiefs, he led a taua through the Urewera country. Reinforced at Ruatahuna by a strong party of Urewera, Arawa and Ngati-Awa, he marched to Waikaremoana, crossed the lake, and proceeded to Wairoa to exact utu for the Urewera chiefs Te Toroa and Rangiwai-tatao. At the same time a Ngapuhi force came by sea round East Cape and, with the advantage of their muskets, assaulted the Ngati-Kahungunu pa at Titirangi. The Urewera and their allies overran the Nuhaka and Wairoa districts, while Taraia captured a number of fortified villages of the Ngati-Kahungunu and took many prisoners. (As a direct result of this campaign blood was again shed after the declaration of British sovereignty, when Kopu came to take back his tribesmen.) In 1826 Taraia commanded the Ngati-Maru and Ngati-Paoa taua which attacked and killed Pomare at Te Rore in Waikato. Taraia himself shot Pomare a second time. In 1828-29 he accompanied Te Rauparaha on the heke Whirinui (with Ahu Karamu and Taratoa). In 1831, with Te Rohu and a party of Ngati-Tama-Tera, he assisted Te Rauparaha in his expedition against the Ngai-Tahu, when Kaikoura and Kaiapohia were captured. After taking two strong pas in Akaroa harbour they returned to Kapiti with many slaves, and Taraia led his taua back to the north.

Dr Logan Campbell in 1840 lived for a while with Taraia's tribe, and attended his son, Te Rite, who had been badly burned. Taraia was constantly at war with the Tauranga tribes. In 1842, when living quietly in his pa, he received insulting letters which precipitated a new quarrel, and he marched against a Ngai-te-Rangi pa at Ongare (Katikati) with 40 men. Te Whanake was surprised and killed with a number of his people, some of whom were devoured in a cannibal feast, the last in New Zealand. Returning home, Taraia insulted his Christian neighbours and defiled the church. Shortland (who was acting-Governor) went to his pa at Purua, Thames, to warn him, but Taraia rejoined hotly that the Governor had no right to interfere in purely Maori quarrels. Shortland prudently desisted from taking sterner measures. Becoming reconciled to British rule, Taraia was the trusted friend of Governor Grey, whom he accompanied to Otaki when Te Rauparaha was returned to his people (Jan 1848). In 1850 he marched a taua against the Ngati-Manawa at Whirinaki, but Tuhoe came to their rescue. He was too old to take part in the Waikato wars, but at a meeting with Governor Bowen at Thames early in 1870 he still showed great agility.

S.P. Smith, Wars; Buller; Campbell; Thomson; Bowen; Cowan, Sketches (p); Phillimore and S.L. Woolner, The New Zealand Question; Carleton; Waka Maori, 1871, p. 5, 67; Wanganui Weekly Herald, 30 Mar 1872.

Reference: Volume 2, page 186

🌳 Further sources

TE UA HAUMENE, or HOROPAPERA, the founder of the Pai-marire religion, belonged to the Taranaki tribe. Born at Waiaua, the son of Tutawake and Paihaka, he was called 'Te Ua Tuwhakararo'. He was an infant when his father died, and at the age of three he was captured with his mother at the fall of the pa of Rimupiko and carried off to Kawhia, where he was brought up as a slave. He did not attend the mission schools, but from his Maori protectors he learned to read and write and could understand the New Testament. On the declaration of British sovereignty the released slaves returned to Taranaki, where Te Ua found that his brother and sister were dead and that the Wesleyan missionaries Creed and Skevington had commenced work. He became an assistant monitor under them, was baptised by Whiteley with the name of 'Tamati Horopapera' (Zerubbabel), and studied the Bible diligently. He acted for some time as a kai karakia, occasionally conducting service when the missionaries were absent.

Through the early land feuds in Taranaki Te Ua lived quietly, taking no part in the hostilities though he was later an adherent of the King movement. When Te Rangitake (q.v.) was attacked he and his fellow teachers went into the field, and continued their preaching with the warriors. He took up arms only when Wi Kingi was finally engaged with the soldiers.

When the Lord Worsley was wrecked Te Ua tried to persuade the natives not to plunder. Depressed by his lack of success, he became ill and saw visions. Parris, who met him a few months later, considered he was definitely insane. Having violently assaulted a woman of his own tribe, he was beaten and tied up by the husband. While in this position the angel Gabriel appeared again to him and ordered him to break his bonds, which unaccountably he managed to do. He now studied deeply the Revelations, and developed therefrom the Paimarire cult, which swept the tribes in the King confederation and even spread to friendly districts. He himself was the high priest, with Hepanaia and Rangitauria as assistants. His ritual and observances, half-heathen and half-Christian, and the sign of the raised hand (Ringatu) were symbolic of the religion, which survived the disastrous war in Waikato and has continued to the present day to influence certain sections of the Maori people. The Atua Pai-marire was a peaceful god who eschewed violence; but the apostles who carried the creed to distant tribes counselled and practised violence and revolting brutality, which revived some of the worst features of pristine barbarism. After the wreck of the Lord Worsley one of her masts was used as a niu pole, as enjoined by Gabriel. Thenceforward these symbols of the Hauhau cult spread from pa to pa. The new religion made great headway during 1862 and 1863 amongst the despondent adherents of the King movement in the Waikato, so that when the war broke out the purely political King movement vied with the religious upheaval of Pai-marire. Until the battle of Ahuahu (Apr 1864), in which the Hauhau first met the pakeha, Te Ua's influence had been mainly pacific. From that field the heads of the slain soldiers were borne by Hauhau prophets from tribe to tribe, with messages from Te Ua embodying promises believed to have been made to the Maori people by the angel Gabriel. By thus inflaming the warlike spirits of his followers, Te Ua destroyed his gospel of peace and from that time he lapsed into comparative obscurity. Other leaders, like Titokowaru and Te Kooti, adopted his mystical extravagances for the furtherance of their political policy. Shortly after Ahuahu, Hauhau soldiers were led into action by one of Te Ua's own prophets, Hepanaia Kapewhiti, who was shot dead. The leader himself moved from point to point in the next few years, generally avoiding the neighbourhood of the fighting. He was at headquarters at Weraroa when Hewett was murdered. Though Te Ua sent his emissaries of peace to outlying tribes, they were men of no standing, and their advent invariably inflamed the fighting spirit of the tribes with a dangerous fanaticism and encouraged the belief that the pakeha would be driven into the sea.

Early in 1865 Kereopate-Rau (or Tuwhawhe) and Patara Raukatauri made their advent amongst the Tauranga people in circumstances which led inevitably to the murder of Volkner and the dangerous excitation of the whole of the Urewera and the East Coast. In Sep 1865 Parris, by permission of the Governor, removed Te Ua from the rebels and settled him with Arama Karaka at his own place Matakaha near Opunake. There he lived quietly, and Parris suggested that he should be sent back to help pacify the district. He welcomed the arrival of troops at Opunake and took the oath, living on good terms with the soldiers and being frequently in the redoubt until deterred by his fear of Heremaia. At this juncture he was captured by General Chute and taken to Wellington (1866). His early release and return to his people created the impression that peace would soon be offered on the Hauhau terms.

Te Ua was a man of middle height, stout, with heavy features untattooed and a slight squint. The Rev R. Taylor says that he had had lessons in mesmerism while in Sydney, and this enabled him to mystify his followers and exaggerate his powers. On the ritual of Paimarire he stood at the foot of the niu reciting his incantations in a quaint jargon of English and Maori, with many Biblical allusions, while his followers ran round the pole giving the responses. These were generously interspersed with the exclamation 'hau', from which they derived their name. Mutilation of the dead and sacrifices to propitiate the gods of war harked back to the pre-pakeha days.

App. H.R., 1864 E8, E8a; 1865 E5; 1866 A8 p. 9; 1868 A4, p. 26; Buller; Cowan, Sketches (p); W. J. Williams; Southern Cross, 16 Mar 1866; Wanganui Chronicle, 21 Mar 1866.

Reference: Volume 2, page 209

🌳 Further sources

TE WAHAROA (1776-1838) was the son of Taiporutu, a chief of Ngati-Haua who was killed (c. 1780) fighting against the Ngati-Tama at Poutama, and whose body was suspended head downwards in the 'waharoa' (or main gate) of the hostile pa Kawau. (See Kasara.) From this incident the son took his name. As an infant Waharoa lived at Maungakawa, but when he was two years of age he and his mother were carried off by invading Ngati-Whakaue to Rotorua. About 1795 he was allowed to return to his father's people, a small tribe of about 400 toas residing in the Maungakawa range. The many Ngapuhi incursions from which they suffered at that time gave the young chief much experience of war. He was a man of courage, subtlety and enterprise, very daring in single combat and with some reputation for recklessness and cruelty. Allying himself with the Waikato and Ngati-Maniapoto, he took some part in driving Te Rauparaha from Maungatautari towards Cook Strait. After the disastrous defeat of Waikato at Motunui (1822) he tried to persuade Te Wherowhero to resume the fight. He himself engaged the enemy (probably the Ngati-Tama, who had killed his father) and was defeated. In the course of a campaign against Waikato he ate a woman related to Potatau; but he astutely made peace with Te Wherowhero and, having planted the friendly Ngati-Koroki at Maungatautari, he turned his eyes towards the seaboard of the Bay of Plenty. Before entering upon his long struggle with the Ngati-Maru for possession of the coast Waharoa made friends with the Ngai-te-Rangi at Tauranga. In 1825 he agreed with Takurua that they should live together at Matamata, but two years later, while he was on a short visit to Tauranga, his people rose treacherously and slew the whole of the Ngati-Maru, devouring their bodies and appropriating their wives. Fugitives from Mau-ina-ina and Mokoia having settled at Haowhenua and thus strengthened the Ngati-Maru to interrupt communications between the Ngati-Haua and Waikato, Te Waharoa summoned Waikato and Ngati-Maniapoto to his help, and in 1831 a taua of 900 men set out from Maungatautari. Deciding to meet him in the field, the Ngati-Maru, Ngati-Tama-Tera and Ngati-Paoa attacked on the plain at Taumatawiwi. They were repulsed and driven back with great slaughter across the hill Te Tihi-o-te-Ihumarangi.

Waharoa, who was wounded with a tomahawk in the leg and shot through the hand, announced that all who cared to leave the pa within four days might do so; after that the position would be ruthlessly sacked. This invitation was accepted, and Waharoa was now able to push his frontier forward to Te Aroha. His position at Matamata, however, was endangered by the repeated incursions of Ngapuhi, who used their guns to avenge the help given by Waharoa to Ngai-te-Rangi. Besieged on one occasion by Tareha, Te Waharoa kept close within his defences until the boldness of the enemy enabled him to achieve a successful sortie and to capture a few prisoners, whom he crucified on the high posts of his palisade. Discouraged by the sight, Tareha retired, declining Waharoa's challenge to single combat with the long-handled tomahawk. He was often fighting in Taranaki; at Sugar Loaf in 1833, and Te Ruaki in 1834, finally making peace after the failure at Te Namu in that year. Late in 1833 he discussed the location of the Thames mission with Henry Williams and showed a desire for peace with Ngapuhi and Ngati-Maru, suggesting that their chiefs should come to him at Matamata. He was a venerable grey-haired old man, abounding in common sense and showing an intelligent interest in the missions. In 1834 he regretted being unable to have a missionary as Thames and Waikato had.

Unfortunately in Dec 1835 Waharoa's cousin Hunga was treacherously murdered at Rotorua by Huka, a secondary chief of Ngati-Whakaue, with whom he had been on good terms up to that time. Feeling himself obliged to take revenge, Waharoa early in 1836 mustered a taua of over 1,000 men, consisting of Ngati-Haua, Waikato and Ngati-Maniapoto (the latter two contingents under Te Kanawa and Mokorou). On 29 Mar he stormed the pa at Maketu, in which were the aged Nainai and a body of Ngati-Pukenga, and Te Haupapa with his Ngati-Whakaue. Te Haupapa was killed and a European (Tapsell, q.v.) was saved by the intercession of the missionaries. In spite of the protests of the missionaries, who were now settled in his neighbourhood, Waharoa participated in eating the bodies of 14 Arawa. Many slaves were carried off. Within four weeks Ngati-Whakaue at Ohinemutu had mustered 4,600 men to avenge Maketu. On 5 May they took Te Tumu, on the left bank of the Kaituna, two miles from Maketu. It was a Ngai-te-Rangi pa garrisoned by only 100 men under Kiharoa, Hikareia, Tupaea and Te Koke, all of whom were involved in Waharoa's quarrel with Ngati-Whakaue. Seeking vengeance for the fall of this position, Waharoa on 1 Aug was encamped within two or three miles of the strongly fortified pa at Ohinemutu, where the Ngati-Whakaue had hauled up their canoes for safety. A feint attack on 6 Aug, led by Wetini Taiporutu, drew out a strong pursuing party, upon whom Waharoa fell with his usual ruse. One ambush had been laid on each side of the track (commanded respectively by Pohipohi and Waharoa), but owing to fear of each other's bullets they could not act freely, and the scheme failed. By the time Waharoa reached the gate of the pa it was closed against him by Korokai, who refused to flee in the canoes to Mokoia. Ngati-Haua and Waikato contented themselves with a great cannibal feast and with plundering the mission stations. A pakeha who had protested against being despoiled was saved from death by the interposition of Tamihana Tarapipipi (Waharoa's son, q.v.). Annoyed at the miscarriage of his plan of action, Waharoa challenged Pohipohi to single combat. Lame and ageing, he fought fiercely until his followers separated them. Thus terminated Waharoa's campaign against the Arawa. Pango bewailed the fact that he had not killed Waharoa instead of carrying the two-year-old captive in a basket to Rotorua.

Waharoa now retired to his own country. A few years later he became ill with erysipelas and was carried home to Matamata, where he died before 20 Sep 1838. He had remained a cannibal practically to the end. He was of middle stature, had small features, grey beard and very neat hair (says W. Williams in 1834). He was a man of great courage and enterprise and crafty in the extreme. In the changing times of the early pakeha immigration he warmly patronised the newcomers.

His successor was Te Arahi, who married Penenga, daughter of Hakairo. He was a man of fine presence, but without mental qualities and was deposed by the tribe in favour of his younger brother Tamihana Tarapipipi. (q.v.).

S. P. Smith, Wars; Wilson; Buller; Carleton; Gisborne; Gudgeon, Hist.; Taylor; A. N. Brown, Polyn. Jour., iv, 30, viii, 144; ix, 30; xi, 219, 222; xii, 42; xiii, 39-41; xv, 37, 38, 164, 165; xvi, 19, 24, 25; xvii, 196, 198, 224, 226; xviii, 115, 120, 127; xix, 60, 67, 74; xxx, 256; xxxii, 122, 128; Ancient Hist. Maori, iv, 105; v, 184-197, 214, 215, 221, 225-252, 259-270; vi, 1, 58, 90; Shortland, Traditions and Superstitions, 16, 84, 92, 93; Shortland, Religion and Mythology, 43; Te Ika a Maui, 326, 527; Dominion Museum Bulletin, vi, 120; x, 178; Trans. N.Z. Inst., vols. v, xiii, xxi, xl, xlii.

Reference: Volume 2, page 220

🌳 Further sources

TE WAHAROA, TUPU TAINGAKAWA TAMIHANA, or TANA TAMIHANA (1835-1929) was the youngest son of Tarapipipi, and was a small child at the time of the Treaty of Waitangi. He was educated at Mr Gorst's school at Te Awamutu. Though a grown man at the time of the Waikato war he did not, like his father and his elder brother (Hote), carry arms. He was, however, a strong champion of Maori rights and often petitioned Parliament for the redress of grievances. After the death of Hote he was chief adviser to the tribes of Waikato, and private secretary to Mahuta (1898). He refused a call to the Legislative Council for himself, but was adviser to Mahuta (q.v.), and after his death to Te Rata. Early in the present century he obtained 20,000 signatures to the articles of association of the Young Maori movement. He was the moving spirit in the King convention at Waahi in 1907, and emissary to other tribes. Taingakawa accompanied Te Rata to England in 1914 to represent the Maori case to the King. The outbreak of war shortened his stay there, but his grievances were considered by a royal commission in New Zealand in 1927, when compensation for confiscated lands was recommended. Taingakawa again visited England in 1925 (in company with Ratana), and on that occasion was presented to the Prince of Wales. He resided at Morrinsville, and his death occurred at Auckland on 24 Jun 1929. Taingakawa left one son, Tarapipipi Taingakawa, who crowned the 5th King (Koroki) in 1933.

Who's Who N.Z., 1908; N.Z. Herald, 25 Jun 1929.

Reference: Volume 2, page 221

🌳 Further sources

TE WAHAROA, WIREMU TAMIHANA TARAPIPIPI (?-1866) succeeded his father as head chief of the Ngati-Haua, who had their headquarters at Tamahere and Matamata and owned much land in the Thames and Waikato valleys. He accompanied his father on several campaigns against the Rotorua and Bay of Plenty tribes, and was present at the battle of Motunui (1822). Tarapipipi had all his father's courage and determination, but having adopted Christianity as soon as the mission was established at Matamata, he refused thereafter to take part in tribal wars. Shortly after the death of his father (Sep 1838) he was baptised, taking the name 'Wiremu Tamihana' (William Thompson). The Ngati-Haua, with their wrongs unavenged and tribal wars dragging on until 1840, urged Tarapipipi to carry on the feud. When part of the tribe was obdurate he built a separate pa for the protection of the Christian section, for whose guidance he drew up a simple code of laws. As neither his father nor himself had signed the Treaty of Waitangi he claimed some measure of independence.

For a quarter of a century Tamihana led his people on the path of progress, encouraging them to adopt pakeha customs and manners of life. He was not indifferent, however, to the grave injustices inflicted upon the Maori people by thoughtless Europeans, and he became interested early in the proposal submitted by Matene te Whiwhi to elect a king for the purely Maori portion of New Zealand. After the second meeting (at Pukawa), Tarapipipi convened a third, which was held in the Waikato and culminated in the election of Te Wherowhero Potatau as the first Maori King. Tamihana had no ambition for himself; he remained loyal to the British Crown, but threw his whole weight into the King movement from the time when (in 1857) he visited Auckland to lay before the Governor the grievances of his people and was rebuffed with official indifference and rudeness.

On the death of Potatau (1860) Awaitaia was proposed as his successor. Tamihana preferred Matutaera owing to his greater influence, and he was duly elected as Potatau II. Tamihana thus acquired the title of 'King-maker' often applied to him. While he was at Ngaruawahia on this occasion he received letters from Governor Gore Browne, the Chief Justice (Martin) and Bishop Selwyn, begging him to intervene to bring about peace in the Taranaki war. He reached Waitara on 11 Mar 1861 and obtained a truce to enable him to enter Pukerangiora to consult Wiremu Kingi te Rangitake and other leaders. They having agreed that he should adjudicate on the dispute, he proposed that the Waikato and Ngati-Maniapoto contingents should return to their homes; Te Rangitake to Mataitawa, and the Ngati-Ruanui to their own homes; and that the Waitara dispute should be decided by law. While the terms were being sent to Auckland fighting was resumed. Wiremu Tamihana therefore returned to Waikato with the remnant of the Ngati-Haua contingent, and Rewi withdrew, taking Te Rangitake to Kihikihi.

Tamihana was restrained by the fierce opposition of his chiefs from going to Auckland again to meet Governor Grey (who had arrived there on 26 Sep 1861). He was at this time settled down at Peria with his son (then aged 15), ploughing and sowing wheat for the support of the children in his own school. He held a meeting at Arikirua to consider Grey's scheme for the government of the Maori people, which was generally approved on condition that the laws of the runanga were approved by the Maori King and then by the Governor. At the meeting at the other Ngati-Haua settlement, Tamahere, all the chiefs were against the scheme. At Ngaruawahia they agreed to adopt it if the King and the King flag were permitted to remain. Tamihana could not attend the meeting at Taupari (12 Dec 1861). He was suspicious of the Governor's decision to construct a road into the Waikato, as being in fact an act of war. Having no sympathy with the warlike ceremonial of mounting guard for the King at Ngaruawahia, he sent there 12 ploughs which turned up 70 acres of ground for the planting of potatoes. He warned the Waikato that if they interfered with the road which Wiremu Naera te Awaitaia was constructing from Raglan to the Waikato he would oppose them, but at the same time he wrote to Awaitaia begging him not to proceed with the work since it must place the Waikato at the mercy of England. At a meeting of the tribe at Peria in Oct, at which Bishop Selwyn was present, Tamihana tried to persuade Wiremu Kingi and Rewi to accept an investigation of the Waitara title. Early in 1863 Grey appeared unexpectedly at Ngaruawahia, and Tamihana was sent for to welcome him at a public meeting. He sent letters to Taranaki counselling peace. Rewi was firmly in favour of resistance, but the King sided with Tamihana in his desire for peace. He now became associated with John Gorst, who had been stationed in the Waikato and was endeavouring to establish a technical school for the Maori. It was at his suggestion that the paper Hokioi was established. Tamihana did not approve of the ejection of Gorst from his station (1863); he was determined not to countenance hostilities until there was some hostile movement by the British troops. He contended that the Maori had no wish to be a separate nation, but it was in their interest to remain distinct from the pakeha and to retain their rights under a king of their own. 'Let the Queen be a fence to protect them.' As neither he nor his father had signed the Treaty he felt some freedom in these proceedings. Tamihana visited the tribes on the East Coast and the Bay of Plenty. At meetings to consider Sir George Grey's plan of government he consistently advocated governing through the runangas, the laws being approved first by the King and then by the Governor. Owing to his influence the administration of justice amongst his own people, the Ngati-Haua, was always creditable and smoothly conducted. To his great grief a proclamation of war followed soon after Gorst's eviction. When at length the troops crossed the Maungatawhiri river he considered that the King tribes were on the defensive and that he could no longer remain neutral. He took the field with them. After the battle of Rangiriri he perceived that the struggle was in vain and wished to surrender, but was dissuaded by his people. He did, however, send a mere to General Carey as a sign of peace.

The violence of the Hauhau, and particularly the murder of Volmer early in 1865 finally decided him to surrender; he gave his allegiance to Colonel Greer (27 May 1865) and Matutaera signed the overtures of peace. Tamihana refused the Governor's invitation to proceed to Auckland, but at length he did agree to go to Wellington to plead for the return of the confiscated lands. There he was treated with great deference, and entertained as the guest of the Government. At a dinner given to him by the Superintendents of Auckland, Wellington and Hawkes Bay he offered to play draughts with them with the freedom of the Waikato as the stake. His offer being declined, he played the three Superintendents and won all the games. In broken health Tamihana was conducted back to his home with great ceremony. He continued to petition the Government and Parliament until his death on 28 Dec 1866. As his strength declined Tamihana was carried by easy stages from Maungatautari to his home, through the Maungakawa mountains. Believing himself about to die, he stopped for two days at the spot in the mountains where his father died, and then proceeded to Peria, where J. C. Firth (q.v.) awaited him, anxious to hear his dying statement to his people and to witness his loyalty to Christianity. Always a total abstainer, Tamihana yielded to Firth's exhortation to take wine to sustain him. He enjoined his people to stand by the Government and the law. (Nevertheless they afterwards associated themselves more closely with the King movement.) No Pai Marire prayers were permitted. Tamihana was a man of unimpeachable principles, a clear logical mind, and straightforward in all his dealings. Gorst was impressed by his high intellectual attainments and statesmanlike mind; and Buller remarked that 'those who knew him best admired him most.'

Gorst (p); Cowan (p); App. H.R., 1857-66, pass; Buller; Taylor, Past and Present; Cooper; Firth; Gudgeon (p), and Hist.; Southern Cross, 15 Jun 1868; Taranaki Herald, 28 Dec 1861; White, v, vi; Shortland, Traditions, 84-99, 247; Trans. N.Z. Inst., xxxii, 348; Polyn. Jour., xvii, 196; xviii, 11, 177.

Reference: Volume 2, page 221

🌳 Further sources

TE WARU, a chief of Ngai-te-Rangi, lived at Mercury Bay. He killed the niece of Te Morenga, who had been carried off by the Venus (1806). When in 1820 Te Morenga went to Matakana in search of utu, Te Waru hurled defiance at him. They fought next day. Te Waru having delivered the first volley with spears, Te Morenga's muskets killed many of his people and the others fled. Te Waru hid in the bush and as he still showed defiance, the Ngapuhi chiefs insisted on chastening him when he renewed the attack. The Ngai-te-Rangi were defeated with great slaughter; their canoes and 200 prisoners being taken back to Bay of Islands (where they arrived on 2 Mar 1820). Before they left Te Waru submitted, and Te Morenga gave him a musket as a peace offering. Another account of the peace with Ngapuhi says that about 1818, when Ngapuhi were assaulting Matuaaewe pa at Tauranga, Te Waru ventured out during the midday siesta and reconnoitred the enemy position and captured Te Morenga, whom he took into the pa and then liberated. This incident led to a peace being concluded. Te Waru in 1821-22 refused to join Te Rauparaha's expeditions to the south. He was killed at the second siege of Te Pakake, Hawke's Bay, whither he went to avenge the death of his brother Te Umu Kohukohu at the siege of 1824.

S. P. Smith, Maori Wars; J. A. Wilson, Life of Te Waharoa.

Reference: Volume 2, page 236

🌳 Further sources

TE WARU TAMATEA, or KURU, one of Te Kooti's lieutenants, was a sub-chief of Ngati Maru, his hapu being Ngati-Whaoa, of Paeroa. At the fall of Te Pakake (1824) his uncle Te Umu-Kohukohu, a principal chief of Ngai-te-Rangi (Tauranga) was killed. In avenging him Te Waru found his way to Wairoa and remained there. He was a man of fine qualities, an outstanding type of the old Maori warrior. When war broke out in Waikato Te Waru sided with the King natives and with his Ngati-Kahungunu contingent he played an important part in the defence of Orakau (Mar-Apr 1864). With his brother Reihana, or Horotiu, and his cousin Tipene, Te Waru made his escape to Puniu, but the whole taua was lost, and he returned to Wairoa with diminished mana. Nevertheless the glamour of having fought against the soldiers served him well. When the Hauhau rising broke out in 1865, Te Waru, under the mischievous influence of his brother Reihana, entertained the deputation of Te Ua in his pa and sympathised strongly with the movement. He was one of the first Bay of Plenty chiefs to take the field against the pakeha, being present at Te Reinga. On 25 Dec he attacked a colonial force at Te Pou. He was wounded in the arm in Jan 1866. In Mar Reihana was surprised and captured, and in May Te Waru surrendered with 20 of his men. Unfortunately he was not sent to the Chathams with the other prisoners but was allowed to return to his home. A few months later Kopu died and suspicion of practising makutu surrounded Te Waru. This again threw him into the camp of the Hauhau. Towards the end of 1868 four peace emissaries sent to persuade Te Waru to live close in to Wairoa were massacred at Whataroa by Reihana, who cut out Karaitiana Roto-a-Tara's heart. Te Waru left the previous night to join Te Kooti in the field. An expedition was sent against him (Mar 1869) in the belief that he was at the Whanganui-a-Parua arm of Waikaremoana with the whole of the Maungapohatu people and the Hauhau hapus from Wairoa, and that Te Kooti was likely to join him. In Apr he made a sudden raid on the Wairoa valley while Te Kooti launched his attack on Mohaka. Te Waru was repulsed by Rowley Hill (q.v.) at Hiruharama and early in 1870 he surrendered unconditionally to Gascoyne and Preece at Horomanga. He was taken to the Bay of Plenty and placed in charge of friendly tribes and afterwards moved to Wai-o-tahe, but was afraid to return to Wairoa owing to the massacre of the scouts.

Cowan, i, ii, 396; S.P. Smith, Wars.

Reference: Volume 2, page 236

🌳 Further sources

TE WHANAUNGA, HORI NGAKAPA, a distinguished chief of Ngati-Whanaunga and Ngati-Paoa, lived as a boy at Waiau and Tiki (Coromandel district). When he was 25 years of age he led his tribes in the demonstration in war canoes to Auckland to seek redress for an insult to a chief at the hands of a native policeman. After dancing hakas on the beach at Mechanics Bay a deputation waited on the Governor to demand the native policeman. Grey ordered them to retire on a threat of using force, and they did so, leaving a mere in token of submission. Ngakapa in 1863 led a small party of his tribe in the Kingite cause. They laid an ambush for an escort of the 18th Regiment at Bombay Hill. Hori had a narrow escape in the fighting, his life being saved by the interposition of his wife. He was present at the defence of Rangiriri, but escaped with 400 of his people by swimming across the lake. He joined the garrison at Paterangi, but withdrew after the fight at Rangiaowhia and when the war ended he retired to his home on the Hauraki gulf. Thereafter he was loyal to the Government and assisted in opening up the goldfields to prospectors.

Cowan, Wars and Sketches (p).

Reference: Volume 2, page 245

🌳 Further sources

TE WHAREPOURI was one of the grandchildren of Te Whiti Katua and Rongo-ua-roa, his first wife. His father was Te Whiti the second, the fourth child of Aniwaniwa and Tawhirikura, and his mother was Hine-te-uru. His uncle was Rawakitua, the youngest child of Aniwaniwa and Tawhirikura. He was older than Honiana te Puni, his cousin, who was the child of Rerewha (the eldest child of Aniwaniwa and Tawhirikura). Ngatatai-te-Rangi was a great grandson of Te Whiti Katua by his second wife, Tarawhakauka. Thus, in Maori custom, Wharepouri, Honiana te Puni, and Ngatatai-te-Rangi were first cousins. These three chiefs all originated from Pukeariki pa, which was situated where the New Plymouth railway station now stands. From this pa sprang the two subtribes of Ngati-Awa known as Ngati-Tawhirikura (the elder branch) and Ngati-Te Whiti (the younger). Te Wharepouri was senior to both Honiana te Puni and Ngatatai-te-Rangi. When Ngatata-i-te-Rangi and Wharepouri (then known as Te Kakapi-o-te-Rangi) went to visit their Ngapuhi friends, the latter, when they saw Ngatatai-te-Rangi watching every move of the Ngapuhi, said: 'Hemara ma he Wharepouri kei roto i tenei tangata' (Friends, this man is like a house in darkness). When the ope returned to Pukeariki Ngatata said to Te Kakapi-o-te-Rangi: 'As this is the honour which we have received from our visit to Ngapuhi your name shall be changed to Te Wharepouri, since their taiaha has been given to our leader Rawakitua.' The first migration of any of the Taranaki tribes to Whanganui-a-Tara was known as Whirinui; the Ngati-Mutunga, Ngati-Rahiri and Ngati-Tama tribes coming with Te Rauparaha. During this migration the Muaupoko were destroyed. In the second migration, known as Tamate-Uaua, the Ngati-Tama, Ngati-Ruanui, Taranaki and Ngati-Awa came from Taranaki. It was with this migration that Rawakitua (the leader), Wharepouri, Honiana te Puni and Ngatatai-te-Rangi and their followers came to Whanganui-a-Tara. Later the Ngati-Mutunga, having been defeated by Ngati-Kahungunu, were living on Somes Island. Shortly afterwards they left in Captain Baker's schooner for the Chatham Islands. Rawakitua stayed at Whanganui-a-Tara only a short time. When he returned to Taranaki the leadership of the tribe devolved on Te Wharepouri. During a visit of Te Matoha, Wi Hapi Pakau, and Wiremu Otaki to Okorewa they were attacked by the Ngati-Kahungunu and Matoha was killed. Thus commenced the war with Ngati-Kahungunu for possession of the Wairarapa. Ripeka Wharawhara, a Ngati-Awa woman, who had been captured by the Ngati-Kahungunu, was returned to Te Wharepouri and peace was made, the Ngati-Kahungunu staying on the north-eastern side of the ranges, commencing from Turakirae to Rimutaka, and the Ngati-Awa on the Wellington side. Thereafter most of the Ngati-Awa and other Taranaki tribes lived at peace in Whanganui-a-Tara, but a large number went to live in Waikanae and Tory Channel owing to the better fishing and to be near the whaling industry at Kapiti and Te Awaiti.

In 1838 Te Wharepouri went to Te Awaiti to induce them to come back to Wellington, but they refused. Their leaders (Ropoama and Toheroa) said: 'Mawai e noho to awa piro, ka pa ko Arapawa, kia inuake i te wai o te Pakirikiri e tia ko aku hina.' ('Who would live in your poor harbour, when we can drink the water of the fat blue cod which resembles the grey in my hair.') Te Wharepouri, feeling insulted, replied: 'Ka hoki nei au, ka whakapai au i au ki titi taku raukura apopo au ka awhina au he wahine tauhou' ('I shall return home and adorn myself to take unto myself a strange wife'). In 1839 the Tory arrived in Wellington and Te Wharepouri metaphorically took unto himself a strange wife-the pakeha. He felt that his own people did not deserve to hold their lands as they would not return to them, and he was afraid that should Whanganui-a-Tara be invaded he would not have sufficient men to defend it. Before coming south he had visited Sydney in John Love's schooner, The Whaler, and had bought muskets and seen the effect of Love's three cannons on the Waikato tribes at the battle of Otaka. He felt that he would be safer with more pakeha near. Accordingly, on the arrival of the Tory, Wharepouri pointed out the boundaries of Wellington-'Te Rimurapa to Te Pokaimangumangu, to Rimutaka to Turakirae.' Twelve months after the first settlers arrived in Wellington Wharepouri died at his home at Ngahauranga. He was buried at Pito-one pa, where later some of his European friends were buried. A portion of his canoe was erected as a memorial. As the trade in preserved heads of noted chiefs was not yet dead his burial place was kept a close secret until recently. On his death bed Wharepouri said to Honiana te Puni: 'Muri nei ki aku taonga Maori ki aku taonga pakeha' ('Care for my Maori and European people when I am gone'). Te Puni acted accordingly, welcoming the early settlers to Pito-one. On his own death bed he in turn passed on the injunction: 'Waiho to koutou taina hei tuakana mo koutou' ('let your younger cousin be your leader. Call Wi Tako Ngatata'). Addressing Wi Tako, he said: 'As I was charged by our late leader, Te Wharepouri, so charge I you. Care for our Maori and pakeha people when I am gone, and let your voice in these matters thunder to me in Te Reinga.' In his younger days Wharepouri was a prominent warrior. He was at Motunui in 1822 and Pukerangiora in the same year. In 1826 he was with Whatanui fighting against the Ngati-Kahungunu and spying out the land. He fought against Ngati-Ruanui to avenge the death and mutilation of Te Karawa and invoked the help of Waikato to carry on the vendetta. About 1828 he is said to have swum off to Love's schooner and urged Love and Barrett to settle at Ngamotu. He helped to defend Ngamotu in 1832 and took part in the heke Tama te Uaua. He visited Sydney, probably twice. When his wife and elder daughter were captured in the surprise at Tauwharerata, near Featherston, Nukupewapewa released his wife and married the daughter of Ihaia, sending them back to Port Nicholson to make peace. Wharepouri was closely related to Te Whiti and Tohu.

Family information from Wi Hapi Love; Thomson; S. P. Smith, Wars; Wakefield; Ward (P); N.Z.C.; H. M. Jervis in N.Z. Herald, 23, 30 Apr 1892; Polyn. Jour., i, 88, vi, 102, 106, x, 45, 157, 158, xvii, 188, xviii, 81, 106, 111, 115, 123, 175, 178, xix, 1-3, 12-14, 25-28, xxiii, 75, xxv, 81-87, xxvii, 107-109, xxix, 159, 160; White, Ancient Hist., iv, 170, vi, 4, 5, 90, 104, 126, 127; Dominion Museum Bulletins, iv, 120, 165, vii, 182; Trans. N.Z. Inst., v, 84, 400, xxxvi, 20, xxviii, 196, xlv, 369-375.

Reference: Volume 2, page 246

🌳 Further sources

TE WHARERAHI was one of the most influential of the Ngapuhi chiefs at Bay of Islands in the early nineteenth century. He married Tari, a daughter of Tapua and a sister of Patuone and Nene. For many years Te Wharerahi enjoyed the position of hereditary messenger and peacemaker amongst the northern tribes. After the sack of the Wesleyan mission station at Whangaroa (1827) he volunteered to escort the fugitives to Bay of Islands, where they were welcomed by the C.M.S. missionaries. In 1828 when he was an old man he made peace with Hokianga after the death of Whareumu. The Rev. Henry Williams placed considerable faith in him. (See Paora TUHAERE)

H. T. Kemp in N.Z. Herald, 9, 23 Mar 1901; Ramsden; Carleton; Polyn. Jour., ix, 30, 109, x, 4, xii, 22, xiii, 45, 46, xviii, 86.

Reference: Volume 2, page 246

🌳 Further sources

TE WHATANUI, or TOHE A PARE, a chief of Ngati-Raukawa, was a man of great strength and prowess, fair haired and with Roman features. His lands were in the Maungatautari district. When living at Opepe in the early twenties he was invited by Te Rauparaha to join in a heke to the south. In 1821 a nephew, Te Wheturoa, was killed at Mau-ina-ina, and Whatanui and Te Rauparaha urged the Arawa to take revenge, thus initiating the wars between Ngapuhi and Arawa. Before this Te Whatanui's son, Te Momo, was killed at Roto-a-Tara (Hawkes Bay). Te Waewae of Ngati-Kahungunu, who married a sister of Te Whatanui, offended Te Kapu-o-te-Rangi by giving a present of birds to Te Kapua Matataru, and was killed. Seeking vengeance for these wrongs, Whatanui, with Te Heuheu and a taua 1,000 strong, invaded Ahuriri and fell on Ngati-Kahungunu at Te Iho-o-te-Rei, defeating them and occupying Roto-a-Tara (where his son Te Momo had been killed) with the intention of keeping possession of the Heretaunga plains. A counter attack was made by Pare-ihe and Te Wera who were armed with muskets and drove the invaders out of Ahuriri. Te Whatanui returned in 1824 with some of the Tuhoe and captured Te Rakiroa pa (near Te Reinga). At the battle of Pohatu-roa he slew Tu-Akiaki (c. 1826). In consequence of their failure to gain footholds in Taranaki and Heretaunga, Whatanui at length accepted the invitation of Te Rauparaha to migrate to the south. They were obstructed by Pehi Turoa and Anaua on the Whanganui river, but made peace on the release of the Ngati-Raukawa prisoners at Makokoti. Eventually Te Whatanui joined Te Ahu Karamu (q.v.) about 1825. A few years later he was again repulsed on an invasion of Ahuriri. Proceeding south after inflicting losses upon the Ngati-Kahungunu, he met at the Manawatu gorge the vanquished Muaupoko, and offered them sanctuary at his pa (Raumatangi). Against his advice they accepted a Ngati-Toa invitation to Waikanae, where some hundreds of them were killed. This incident led to their siding with the Government against the Hauhau 30 years later.

In 1828-29 Whatanui settled at Horowhenua on the shore of the lake, about five miles from Ohau. The Whanganui people having killed 40 of his followers on a heke, he induced Te Rauparaha to assist him in obtaining vengeance. They captured Putikiwaranui in 1829, the life of Te Anaua being spared on account of previous clemencies to the Ngati-Raukawa. Te Rauparaha's taua this time numbered 1,500. In the later wars on this coast Te Whatanui befriended the Muaupoko, and saved them from extermination at the hands of Te Rauparaha. Horowhenua was his favourite place of abode, but after the incursions of the Ngati-Kahungunu he spent some of his time at Otaki. He welcomed the Rev Henry Williams when he arrived at Otaki to establish the mission and to make peace between Ngati-Raukawa and Ngati-Awa after Kuititanga. He early adopted Christianity (under the influence of the Rev O. Hadfield) and offered to his people a fine example of civilised life and manners. Daily prayers were read by himself in his household. In spite of a disagreement over the Manawatu land purchase, Spain found him one of the best disposed and most straightforward chiefs he had met in New Zealand. In his dealings he was always mild and just. When Te Rauparaha formally ceded him land between Rangitikei and Kukutauaki, he suggested that he should wipe out the remnants of the Muaupoko, but Te Whatanui refused to do so and took them under his protection as slaves. He was regarded as chief of the Muaupoko. E. J. Wakefield found him in 1840 settled on the banks of the creek flowing out of Lake Horowhenua. He sold some of his land to obtain guns. In 1849 he lived at Otauru, near Poroutawhao, and at this time he commanded 1,200 toas of Ngati-Raukawa and other tribes. He died early in 1850.

Whatanui's descendants were dispossessed of much of their land 20 years after his death by the litigation of Major Keepa.

App. H.R., 1865, E2, 2A, 2B, G4, 10; 1866, A4, 15; 1867, A19, G14; 1868, A19, 25, G4; 1871, 11, L.C.16; 1872, F8, G40, L.C.24; 1874, H18; 1896, L.C, p. 33, 5, 5A; New Munster Gaz., 21 Aug 1850; E. J. Wakefield; S.P. Smith, Wars; Cowan; Lambert; H. McDonald; Polyn. Jour., vi, 181, A, 95; viii, 180-186, 241, 248; ix, 34-97, 71-83, 105, 106, 140, 152-158; x, 43-47; xi, 60, 147, 148; xii, 162; xvii, 37; xxiii, 45; xxiv, 129; xxv, 40-42, 79; xxvi, 186; White, Ancient Hist., ii, 176; vi, 23, 24, 34, 51, 59-75, 91-94, 99, 102, 193; Shortland, Religion and Mythology, 15; Downes, Old Whanganui; Trans. N.Z. Inst., v, 42, 57-71, 85-91; xxxviii, 5, 7, 501; xlii, 90-94; xlv, 372, 373.

Reference: Volume 2, page 247

🌳 Further sources

TE WHEORO, or WIREMU TE WHEORO TE MOREHU MAIPAPA (1826-95), a chief of the Ngati-Naho, belonged also to the Ngati-Hourua, Ngati-Mahuta and Ngati-Hinetu tribes of Waikato. He was a near relative of Tawhiao through Wiremu te Awaitaia (of Raglan) and through Tapaue (the son of Te Kaingamata and grandson of Te Whakahaete), a powerful Waikato chief who was slain by the Ngati-Pukenga when fighting with Ngati-Maru against Te Waharoa. His mother was Ngapaoa of the Ngati-Hinetu (Rangiaowhia) who was killed at Maungatautari by the Ngati-Pukenga. His high birth, intelligence and independent character soon gave Te Wheoro a standing amongst the Waikato tribes. At the great King meeting in 1859 he earnestly exhorted the leaders to stick to the ways of the first governor - friendship, love and kindness. He spoke strongly and hopefully at Kohimarama in 1860, supported Fenton in his magistracy in Waikato and did all he could to introduce pakeha institutions. Gorst found him a most intelligent young man, not merely attached to the loyal side by pecuniary interest, but fully believing that his loyalty implied an obligation to obey. In 1861 he was the head magistrate of the runanga of Ngati-Mahuta at Te Kohekohe, and he conceived the idea of building a wooden courthouse and drilling the native youth to keep order. He resisted the King natives who came in force to float the timber away from the site. When war seemed inevitable Te Wheoro moved with his young men to Te Ia, where he established a pa in a strong position; but he could not restrain his followers from joining their tribesmen in the field. He was appointed a captain in the militia in 1863, and his services were enlisted by General Cameron to act as guide in the Waikato war. In trying to avert hostilities Te Wheoro personally met Grey and accompanied him to Taupiri, and after the battle of Rangiriri he went as ambassador to the King leaders at Ngaruawahia. His people suffered severely by confiscations, and remained aloof for many years. In 1866 he was appointed assessor of the native land court. In 1869 he attended the meeting called by the King at Hangatiki, and in the following year he visited the various King settlements and obtained from the leaders terms of agreement with the Government. In order to assist him in keeping the peace in Waikato he was appointed a major in the colonial forces in 1873, and two years later a commissioner for the natives. In various capacities he acted as a go-between and representative of the Government with the King natives until 1879. Enjoying the confidence of the natives on both sides, Te Wheoro had the overwhelming support of the Waikato tribes when they began to take an interest in politics. He represented the Western Maori in Parliament from 1879-84. In 1882 he attended the meeting at Whatiwhatihoe when the King natives made a fresh demand for the cessation of surveys until they had had time to place their grievances before Parliament. In 1884 Te Wheoro accompanied Tawhiao on a visit to England, in which he was the moving spirit. As the virtual leader of the delegation, he facilitated the negotiations with the Colonial Office. During his absence the Western Maori seat was won by Te Puke te Ao. Te Wheoro tried at four elections to regain the seat but without success. He consistently advocated greater representation for the Maori in Parliament and a separate government. In Jan 1890 he accompanied other Waikato chiefs to interview the governor at Auckland, when the occasion was taken (1 Feb) for a noteworthy loyal utterance of the Waikato leaders. Te Wheoro died on 30 Oct 1895, at his settlement near Churchill. He was a short, thickset man with heavy features, a strong, shrewd expression and a genial personality.

Polyn. Jour., xvi, 25; xviii, 50-56, 60-70, 86; Dominion Museum Bulletins, iii, 56, 57; Gorst; Gisborne (p); Korimako, 15 Jun 1882; N.Z. Times, 17 Sep 1879; N.Z. Herald, 10 Sep 1884, 30 Oct, 2 Nov 1895 (p); Southern Cross, 24 Apr 1868.

Reference: Volume 2, page 247

🌳 Further sources

TE WHEROWHERO, MAHUTA TAWHIAO POTATAU (1855-1912), the son of Tawhiao and his first wife Hera, was born at Whatiwhatihoe about 1855, was called to the Legislative Council on 22 May 1903 and made a member of the executive in the hope of breaking down the last vestiges of passive resistance. His influence was expected to make the Maori councils act operate smoothly in the King Country. His appointment was not renewed by the Ward Government and expired in 1910. Thereafter Mahuta lived in aristocratic obscurity, quiet, reserved and taciturn. Kaihau, with whom he was brought up, was for a long time his chief adviser. He died on 8 Nov 1912. He was survived by his wife, Te Marae, daughter of Amukete, a chief of the same line who was killed at Rangiriri.

Polyn. Jour., v, 4; xiii, 253, 265; xvii, 117; xxvi, 98; xxix, 161; Dominion Museum Bulletins AM, 37, 38; vii, 176; White, Ancient Maori Life, ii, iv, 62, 171, 180, 218; vi, 248, 260; Trans. Inst. xix, 534, 539, 543, 548, xxxvii, 158.

Reference: Volume 2, page 249

🌳 Further sources

TE WHEROWHERO, RATA MAHUTA POTATAU (1878-1933), son of the above, was well educated and very progressive. He succeeded to a personal estate of £20,000 and other native interests vested in his father and valued at about £100,000. When Kaihau dropped out of politics he and Rata went into business together in Auckland as land agents. Rata died on 1 Oct 1933 and was buried at Waahi. He was succeeded by his only son, KOROKI TE WHEROWHERO, who was born in 1909 and crowned by Tarapipi Taingakawa te Waharoa.

N.Z. Herald, 4 Oct 1933 (p).

Reference: Volume 2, page 249

🌳 Further sources

TE WHEROWHERO, TAWHIAO MATUTAERA POTATAU or Matutaera te Pukepuke te Paue tu Karato Te Potatau te Wherowhero Tawhiao, or Potatau II (1825-94) was the son of the first Maori King, whom he succeeded in 1860. His mother was Whakaawi, a highborn Ngati-Mahuta woman. Born at Oronogokoekoea, on the Mokau river, when the tribe had sought refuge from Pomare and the muskets of the northern tribes, Tawhiao returned with his people to the north, his childhood being spent at Honipaka, on the Waipa. He did not attend the mission schools, but was baptised at Mangere by the Rev R. Burrows, taking the name of 'Matutaera' (Methuselah), which he renounced in 1867. He remembered the Treaty of Waitangi being brought to Te Wherowhero for signature (which was refused).

On the death of Te Wherowhero, Tawhiao was declared king at Ngaruawahia in 1860. Shortly afterwards the Waikato war broke out. When the British troops, under General Cameron, crossed the Maungatawhiri river, Tawhiao warned the Waikatos not to come into conflict with them and not to defend the line of the Waikato but to retire inland to Paparata and Kirikiri. He learned with annoyance that Tapihana had fought at Koheroa. Tawhiao was at the battle of Rangiriri with Wiremu Tamihana te Waharoa. Afterwards they tried to persuade his people to retire into the bush, but they refused to do so and exhorted him to make good his escape. Accordingly he left in a canoe belonging to the Ngati-Tamaoho and retired behind the aukati. After the peace he lived in seclusion at Hangatiki and Hikurangi, even after the general amnesty of 1871. He was rarely consulted on political matters and took no part in the various native disturbances of the next two decades, only giving them countenance as expressions of Maori nationality, of which he was the supreme representative. In 1869 he declined the invitation of Sir Donald McLean to forego his kingly title in return for the allocation of lands on the western side of the Waikato. Grey and Sheehan made proposals later which were more successful only in producing a less hostile feeling. Tawhiao about 1870 hardened himself against the pretensions of Te Whiti, but in 1871, against the advice of the Ngati-Maniapoto chiefs Rewi and Wahanui, he agreed to hold a joint meeting at Parihaka. Sir George Grey (as Premier) met the King leaders in 1878 at Hikurangi (Waikato) when he offered to give back land on the west bank of the Waipa-Waikato and to give Tawhiao honours. The same offer was made in Apr 1879, but, being declined, was then withdrawn. In 1881 Tawhiao made formal submission at Pirongia by laying down his arms and soon afterwards, with 600 followers, he made a progress throughout the Waikato. In the following year he ordered the removal of the beacons in Kawhia harbour, and a garrison of Armed Constabulary was placed there to protect them. In 1882 the Native Minister (Bryce) made liberal offers of land and honours on behalf of the Whitaker government, but Tawhiao was unwilling to accept a seat in the Legislative Council or a pension which might involve his abdication as King. J. H. Kerry Nicholls, who was present at the meeting, says that he still reigned as absolute monarch over one of the most extensive and fertile portions of New Zealand. In 1884, with Te Wheoro, Patara te Tuhi and others he visited England. Still clinging to his old claims, he later took up his residence at the settlement he had established (in 1880) at Whatiwhatihoe. In 1889 he formed another village at Pukekawa, near Mercer, and a year or two before his death he settled at Parawera, not far from Orakau. In 1892 Tawhiao accepted a Government pension of £210 a year, which it was hoped would end the King movement, but a year later he repudiated this suggestion in his gazette, 'Paki o Matariki.' He even refunded the pension he had received and refused to accept further payments. Speaking at Maungakawa in 1893 he declared that "the Governor, the Government and all government officials must leave the country. The island is mine. But the bakers, carpenters and storekeepers may remain. I will look after them." His patriotism was beyond question; he willingly surrendered his personal pension and privileges to serve the Maori kingdom. He died at Parawera on 26 Aug 1894. His son, Tutawhio (1856-86) had died in early manhood and with Tawhiao's death the King movement lost its strength, surviving only in the sullen aloofness of the Waikato people for many years afterwards. Tawhiao was not considered an able man. He had marked weakness but was unquestionably sincere and selfless. He was a good unambitious man with little strength of mind. He once declined a life appointment as native superintendent at £1,000 a year. His illustrious descent and exalted titles gave him a certain veneration. Tawhiao's sister, Te Paea, died on 21 Jan 1875 at Te Kuiti.

App. H.R., 1860-94; Nicholls (p); Cowan, Wars (p) and Sketches (p); Auckland Star, 27 Aug 1894 (p); N.Z. Herald, 4 Feb 1878, 30 Jan 1882 (p), 4 Feb 1882; 26, 26 Jul, 13, 20, 25, 28 (p) Aug, 10 Sep 1884; The Times, 23 Jul 1884; Trans. N.Z. Inst., iv, 6; vii, 499; xvii, 445; xxii, 523, 625; xli, 593; xxvii, 598, 601; xlii, 44, 46; Polyn. Jour., i, 219; ii, 231, 248; v, 24; vi, 186; ix, 95; x, 82; xv, 42; xxiv, 59; xxvii, 81; xxix, 155-158; xxx, 244; White, Ancient Hist., iv, 79; Dom. Museum Bulletins, iii, 38, 57. Portraits: General Assembly Library and Alexander Turnbull Library.

Reference: Volume 2, page 248

🌳 Further sources

TE WHETU, a Ngati-Raukawa chief, was born probably about 1780. On the southward march in 1824 to join Te Rauparaha he captured (with Te Whatu) the Ngati-Apa pa at Rangiure and sacked Pikitane and Awahuri (when Te Aonui was captured). They then captured Whakatipua and the Rangitane pa of Tiakitahuna (in which was the chief Tamati Panau, father of Keri te Panau). Te Whetu settled in lower Manawatu. He married Hinetiti, a Rangitane woman whom he had taken prisoner, and afterwards at her wish settled down with the Ngati-Wehiwehi hapu at Te Iwi te Kari (near Foxton). When Te Whetu visited Colonel Wakefield in the Tory at D'Urville Island in 1839, he appeared to be about 60 years of age, but was still strong and fond of conversation. He accepted Christianity a few weeks later. When Wakefield next visited him in 1840 he was in failing health.

S. P. Smith, Wars; Taranaki; E. J. Wakefield, Polyn. Jour., viii, 215; ix, 113; xi, 62, 208.

Reference: Volume 2, page 249

🌳 Further sources

TE WHIWHI O TE RANGI, MATENE (1805-81) was a son of Rangikapiki and Topeora (q.v.), and therefore a grandson of Waitohi, sister of Te Rauparaha. His father was of Ngati-Raukawa, and his own hapu was Ngati-Huia, a branch of Ngati-Raukawa, but he had also Ngati-Toa blood. Coming south with the Tahutahuahi heke (1821), he and his cousin Katu (Tamihana te Rauparaha, q.v.) early adopted a friendly attitude towards Christianity. In 1839, against the wishes of the older chiefs, they made a voyage to Bay of Islands to obtain a missionary for Cook Strait. On being baptised, Te Whiwhi took the names Henare Matene (Henry Martyn). He married a daughter of Te Rangihaeata (q.v.). Te Whiwhi signed the Treaty of Waitangi (1840). He soon adopted European dress and dwelling, and set an example of civilised life to his tribesmen at Otaki. With Tamihana he made a long and daring voyage in a small vessel round the South Island to introduce Christianity to the Ngai-Tahu and other tribes (1843). He exerted himself to keep the tribes calm during the hostilities of the forties, and for many years after peace was restored he was a friendly influence in the district. At the same time he was a strong advocate of the rights of the Maori people, and opposed earnestly measures which he believed would tend to destroy their nationality.

Te Whiwhi appreciated the moral deterioration that must follow on the loss of Maori nationality, and has sometimes been regarded as the originator of the King movement. The initial steps which he took in that episode were dictated by motives that were fully patriotic and, in the opinion of Maori sympathisers, fully justified. Imbued by Tamihana te Rauparaha with ideas of a unified state which he had acquired in England, he made his first journey in 1853 to Taupo and put forward his proposal for the election of a Maori king for the part of the North Island which was entirely native. Te Heuheu refused to consider any proposals which might result in a chief other than himself being elected to the supreme position. The Rotorua and Maketu chiefs followed his example and the meeting failed, only to be resumed more successfully in later years. In 1854 a meeting held in the Ngati-Ruanui pa of Manawapou resulted in the creation of the Land League, to stop the alienation of native lands. Then Te Heuheu (q.v.) called his meeting at Pukawa in 1854, at which it was decided to set apart the King Country, to elect a King and council and not to sell land to the government. In 1857 King meetings were held at Paetai (Waikato) and Ihumatao (Manukau), at which Te Wherowhero agreed to be King, and in 1858 the flag was hoisted at Ngaruawahia. In 1860 at Otaki the runanga refused to take part in the Taranaki war.

Early in 1870 Te Whiwhi tried to compose the differences of the Hauhau. In 1871, with D. McLean, he visited the Bay of Plenty, and after the wars he visited all the tribes in New Zealand to assure himself that they were settled. The last visited was the Urewera in 1876. In his own tribe Te Whiwhi showed a fine example, and was head of the teetotal society at Otaki. His wife Pipi (Phoebe) died at Otaki on 14 Jan 1857, and Te Whiwhi on 29 Sep 1881. (See OCTAVIUS HADFIELD.)

Atl). H.R., 1853-74, pass; Buller; Tucker; Carleton; Jacobs; W. Williams; Selwyn, Annals; Cowan, i; Power.

Reference: Volume 2, page 254

🌳 Further sources

TEICHELMANN, EBENEZER (1859-1938) was born in South Australia (of German-Scots parentage) and educated at Hahndorf College and Adelaide University. He then proceeded to King's and Queen's College, Dublin, where he graduated as licentiate in 1887. In 1888 he became a member of the Royal College of Surgeons, England, and in 1891 a fellow. He was assistant physician to the general hospital in Birmingham, assistant surgeon at the Jaffray hospital, and resident medical officer at the workhouse, and during this time lectured in physiology at Mason's science college. In 1895 he returned to Australia and became health officer at Port Adelaide; and in 1897 he was appointed surgeon-superintendent of the Westland hospital. During the long period he was in charge of this institution he raised the standard of surgical and medical work considerably.

Teichelmann was a prominent citizen of Hokitika, being for some years a member of the borough council, president of the acclimatisation society, vice-president of the progress league, a member of the High School board, of the Arthur's Pass scenic board and of the racing and trotting clubs. He was also a skilled mountaineer, and made many notable first ascents, including Malcolm Peak, Mt Tyndall, La Perouse, Douglas Peak, Glacier Peak, Mt Green, Mt Walter and Mt Halcombe. His expeditions covered much difficult country in Westland, and his expert photography was a factor in the development of the tourist facilities and mapping of that province. Not the least remarkable of his achievements was his reconnaissance of the Waiototo approach to Mt Aspiring. He did not begin his career in the Southern Alps till early middle age, but his small tough stature and aggressive spirit took him to many valleys where heavy swags and exposed camps were the rewards of enterprise. Teichelmann died on 20 Dec 1938.

Cycl. N.Z., vi; Who's Who N.Z., 1908; J. D. Pascoe (information); West Coast Times, 20 Dec 1938.

Reference: Volume 2, page 191

🌳 Further sources

TEMPLER, EDWARD MERSON (1820-97) was born in England, where he received a good classical education, including French, German and Italian, before emigrating to Australia (1839), where he owned two stations in partnership with a brother. The drought of 1850 caused him to move to New Zealand, and he brought his own stock to Canterbury. At first he lived with his brother-in-law (Caverhill) at Motunau, and then farmed Longbeach (in partnership with M. Campbell). In 1858 he bought Coringa, where he lived until 1887, when he sold to G. G. Stead. Thereafter he lived in Christchurch. At Coringa he established in 1867 the first public sheep dip in Canterbury. Templer represented Avon in the Provincial Council (1858-66). He strongly approved the abolition of the provinces. He married Mrs M. King (Canterbury). His death occurred on 4 Apr 1897.

Acland; Lyttelton Times, 5 Apr 1897.

Reference: Volume 2, page 191

🌳 Further sources

TENDALL, GEORGE FREDERICK (1845-1901) was born in Essex, England. At 13 he was organist at Yattendon Church, Berkshire. He studied under Sir John Stainer and graduated Mus. Bac. at Oxford (1872). He was private organist to the Duke of Buccleuch, and at St Peter's Church, Edinburgh. Owing to ill-health he sailed for New Zealand (1881) and was shortly appointed organist at St Michael's Church, Christchurch. In 1885 he became organist to the Cathedral and in 1891 was appointed the first lecturer in music at Canterbury University College. Tendall died on 25 Oct 1901.

Cycl. NZ, iii; The Press, 26 Oct 1901.

Reference: Volume 2, page 191

🌳 Further sources

TESCHEMAKER, FREDERICK WILLIAM (1834-78) was a son of John Teschemaker, LL.D., of Demerara and Exmouth, Devon, and was educated at Mount Radford school, Exmouth. Landing in New Zealand in the early fifties, he took up in 1857 with his brother Thomas the Haldon estate in the Mackenzie country, which they grassed and stocked. In 1868 they sold out and took up Otaio. Teschemaker was member of the Canterbury Provincial Council for Waitangi (1874-76). In 1875 he was elected to represent Gladstone in Parliament and he was a member when he died (on 21 Nov 1878). Teschemaker was a fine type of settler, patient and thorough in his management; very well informed, but reticent and retiring in public life.

Col. Gent.; Acland; Timaru Herald, 22 Nov 1878.

Reference: Volume 2, page 191

🌳 Further sources

TESCHEMAKER, WILLIAM HENRY (1829-88) was born in Exmouth, the son of John Teschemaker, LL.D., and was educated at Mount Radford school and Exeter College, Oxford, where he graduated in 1851. He married Eliza, daughter of Captain Pitman, R.N., and shortly afterwards came to New Zealand and took up land. He was the owner of the Taipo station in North Otago, which was noted for its fine merinos. Teschemaker represented the Northern district in the Otago Provincial Council (1858-61). He died on 24 Jul 1888.

Col. Gent.; North Otago Times, 25 Jul 1888.

Reference: Volume 2, page 192

🌳 Further sources

TESCHEMAKER-SHUTE, CHARLES DE VERE (1836-1920) was born at Tiverton, Devonshire, and educated at Mount Radford school, Exmouth. He landed in Otago in 1854 and took up several runs in Southland (including Otakaramu), and afterwards managed his brother's Taipo station, near Oamaru. He was member of the Otago Provincial Council for Moeraki (1873-75), and served on several local bodies. In 1876 he took up the Avondale estate in Marlborough, where he was a member of the rabbit board, and the Wairau road board. He helped to promote the Wairau Freezing Co.; was a director of the Farmers' Co-operative association and chairman of the New Zealand wool growers committee. (Teschemaker assumed the additional name of Shute.) He died on 26 Sep 1920.

Parltry Record; Who's Who NZ., 1908; Beattie, ii; Cycl. NZ., iv; Marlborough Express, 27 Sep 1920; Otago Daily Times, 19 May 1930.

Reference: Volume 2, page 192

🌳 Further sources

TETLEY, JOSEPH DRESSER, who lived at Aiskew House, Bedale, Yorkshire, appears to have arrived in New Zealand about 1857. He took up land at Kekerengu, which he worked as a sheep station. In 1867 he purchased Starborough, and in 1869 was interested in a large block of confiscated land at Taupo. His wife, a daughter of Sir M. Dodsworth, died in the West Indies en route to New Zealand. Tetley was member for Picton in the Provincial Council (1867-69) and of the Legislative Council for the same period, but never attended after being sworn in. He resigned in June 1869 and afterwards lived in Uruguay.

The Colonist (Nelson), 26, 30 Nov 1869; Marlborough P.C. minutes.

Reference: Volume 2, page 192

🌳 Further sources

TEWAINOHU, HONE, belonged to a line of fighting chiefs of Ngati-Kahungunu (Ngati-Pahauwera hapu). After the massacre of the peace emissaries by Te Waru at Whataroa, Wainohu declared unequivocally for war against Te Kooti (Oct 1868). One of his sons, Henare Wepiha (1883-1921), was an ordained clergyman of the Church of England. He served throughout the war of 1914-18 as chaplain to the Maori battalion and received the Serbian Order of the White Eagle. He died Oct 1 1921.

Lambert (p); Studholme.

Reference: Volume 2, page 222

🌳 Further sources

THACKER, HENRY THOMAS JOYNT (1870-1939) was born at Okains Bay, Canterbury, and educated at the school there and at the Christchurch Boys' High School. At Canterbury College he graduated B.A. In 1892 he proceeded to Edinburgh University, where he took his medical and surgical degrees, and in 1898 he became a fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons, Ireland.

Thacker practised in Christchurch for some years and took a keen interest in public affairs. He was a member of the Christchurch hospital board and of the Lyttelton harbour board (1907-22). He contested parliamentary elections in Lyttelton in 1908 and 1911 and in Christchurch East in 1913. Elected in 1914 for the latter seat, he represented it till 1922. From 1919 to 1923 he was mayor of Christchurch and from 1929-31 a member of the City Council.

Thacker was an ardent supporter of the Port of Christchurch League, of which he was chairman (1929-32). He was president of the New Zealand Brass Bands association (1904-28) and patron from 1932. As a student he was a successful athlete, playing Rugby football for Canterbury College, Canterbury and Edinburgh University.

Thacker married (1898) Monica Alexandra, daughter of Alexander Morrison, Belfast, Ireland. He died on 3 May 1939.

N.Z.P.D., notably 30 Jun 1939; Who's Who N.Z., 1924, 1932; Wigram; The Dominion and The Press, 4 May 1939 (p).

Reference: Volume 2, page 192

🌳 Further sources

THATCHER, CHARLES RICHMOND, was the son of a natural history collector in Brighton, England, and came to New Zealand in 1862 in the interests of his father. A clever elocutionist and improviser, he gave entertainments in Otago and afterwards all over New Zealand, at which he made free use of local quips and doggerel composed by himself on political and personal topics. The 'inimitable Thatcher,' as he was called, is said to have coined the term 'old identity' in a song of eight verses which he composed during a provincial election in Otago in which E. B. Cargill was a candidate. Thatcher returned to England about 1870. He was on the continent just after the Franco-Prussian war buying goods for his own business in the West End of London.

Buller; Hocken, Otago; Weston; Hindmarsh, 106; Otago Daily Times, May 1871.

Reference: Volume 2, page 192

🌳 Further sources

THATCHER, FREDERICK, who was born about 1820, was trained as an architect. He came to Auckland in the forties and became interested in mission work. He entered St John's College in 1848 and was a student there to 1853. He was ordained deacon (1848) and priest (1853), and was the first vicar of St Matthew's, Auckland (1853-59). He was curate of Winwick, Northamptonshire (1859-61), and was incumbent of St Paul's, Wellington (1861-64). Thereafter he acted for some time as private secretary to the Governor (Sir George Grey). Returning to England about 1867, Thatcher was secretary to Bishop Selwyn at Lichfield (1868-82), and thereafter resided at Tamworth, England, where his son, Ernest Grey Thatcher appears to have been vicar. He died about 1890. Thatcher designed St Matthew's Church (Auckland), St Mary's (New Plymouth), St Paul's (Nelson), the old vicarage at Te Henui, New Plymouth (1845), and the colonial hospital in that town (1848).

Information from Canon Coats and Archdeacon Lush; Crockford; G. V. Kendrick, Parochial District of Upper Hutt, 1935; J. K. Davis; Nelson Examiner, 29 Jun 1850.

Reference: Volume 2, page 192

🌳 Further sources

THOMAS, JOSEPH, who was born in 1803, served in the army in India, being at one time aide-de-camp to Sir John Malcolm. He arrived in Port Nicholson in the Adelaide (Mar 1840), and in 1841 he joined the Company's survey staff and was engaged in the survey of the Wanganui lands. Previous to this he had built a schooner at Otaki, which ran ashore, but was refloated. Retrenchments in the Company's staff caused his dismissal in 1843. In the following year, with H. S. Harrison, he made an exploration overland to Hawkes Bay and later worked on the Otago survey.

Thomas returned to England in the middle forties and applied to the New Zealand Company for employment. He got into touch with the Canterbury Association and was about to be sent out as its agent when the New Zealand Company took the responsibility and he was engaged for survey work. Thomas was appointed to choose a block of a million acres, and to prepare it for the arrival of settlers. Arriving in Wellington by the Bernicia (1848) he inspected lands in both islands on behalf of the Canterbury Association. In Dec he wrote recommending the site at Port Cooper as the best, though Governor Grey at the time favoured Manawatu or Rangitikei. Grey and Selwyn approved the selection in May 1849 and in Jul Thomas began the survey of the Canterbury block. On the advice of William Deans he fixed the site for the capital on the plains instead of Lyttelton, and he laid out Lyttelton and completed the survey of the rural lands. No labour being available, he obtained 120 Maori workmen from the North Island. By Apr 1850, when Godley arrived, he had spent some £20,000 in surveys, roading, bridges and buildings for the reception of the emigrants. Godley had to suspend his operations owing to lack of funds. He considered Thomas a rough, vigorous, determined man and was not impressed by his work. J. L. Stokes, on the other hand, spoke very highly of his maps, which were better than any he had seen south of the line. Thomas's route for the Sumner road was approved by the Government engineer in 1852 and his line of road was adopted in 1914 for a motor road. There can be no doubt as to his ability and competence and the land purchasers eulogised very highly his judgment, energy, skill and perseverance. He was succeeded as surveyor in Jan 1851 by Cass and proceeded to England a few months later.

NZ.C. (Canterbury Association papers); Cant. O.N.; E. J. Wakefield; Arnold; Godley, Letters; The Press, 16 Dec 1909, 12 Dec 1925.

Reference: Volume 2, page 193

🌳 Further sources

THOMAS, SIR ALGERNON PHILLIPS WITHIEL (1857-1937) was born at Birkenhead, Cheshire, England, and educated at Manchester School and Balliol College, Oxford, where he graduated B.A. (1877) and M.A. (1880) and was awarded the Burdett-Coutts scholarship in geology. After two years as demonstrator in biology at the University, during which time he carried out research on liver fluke in sheep for the Royal Agricultural Society, he was appointed in 1883 first professor of natural science (biology and geology) at Auckland University College. In 1886 Thomas was employed by the Government to make a report on the Tarawera eruption, and he was a member of the royal commission which investigated the rabbit pest. He was on the senate of New Zealand University (1899-1903, 1921-33); an original fellow of the New Zealand Institute and a member of the board of governors, from 1899; a governor of the Auckland Grammar School (chairman 1916-37); for over 50 years a member of the council of the Auckland Institute and Museum and sometime vice-chairman of the Dilworth trust board. He was also for many years on the Auckland University College council, was an original member of the Dominion Board of Science and Art, a fellow of the Institute of Horticulture, of the Linnean Society and of the Geological Society. He retired from his professorship in 1914. In 1937 he was created K.C.M.G. (a few months before his death on 28 Dec 1937).

Cycl. N.Z., ii; Who's Who N.Z., 1908, 1924; N.Z. Herald, 10 Apr 1883, 30 Dec 1937 (p).

Reference: Volume 2, page 192

🌳 Further sources

THOMAS, SIR GODFREY JOHN (1824-61), 8th baronet of Wenvoe, came to New Zealand in 1846 and was appointed private secretary to Sir George Grey, and shortly afterwards clerk of the council. In Jan 1848 he was appointed auditor-general for the province of New Munster; in 1850 manager of the Colonial Bank of Issue at Wellington, and in 1852 clerk of the executive. His half-brother (Sir Edmond Thomas) dying in that year, he succeeded to the title and in 1853 returned to England, where he married Emily, daughter of William Chambers, of Bicknor, Kent. Sir Godfrey died on 13 Jul 1861, and was succeeded by his eldest son, Godfrey Vignoles.

Burke, Peerage; N.Z. Gaz; The Times, 13 Jul 1861.

Reference: Volume 2, page 192

🌳 Further sources

THOMAS, WILLIAM ESDAILE (1826-91) was born in Tooting, London; educated in London, and got his commission in the 26th Regiment (Cameronians). He later held the rank of captain in the 22nd (Cheshire) Regiment. He settled in New Zealand in 1857. In 1866, being in Wellington, he was sent for by the Minister of Defence and appointed resident magistrate at Chatham Islands, with responsibility for the custody of a growing number of Hauhau prisoners. The guard (under Lieutenant Tuke) numbered at first 26 men, and the prisoners in Jun 1866 totalled 273, including Te Kooti (q.v.). In Jul the guard was reduced to a corporal and three privates. By Nov the prisoners numbered 328, and the guard was two officers and 20 men (of whom half were natives). Thomas made representations to New Zealand as to the inadequacy of the guard. Following Rolleston's visit (Jan 1868), the guard was again reduced. Observing the arrival of seed wheat in Apr the prisoners judged that their captivity was to be considerably prolonged. Te Kooti now had great influence over them, and on 4 Jul they rose, overpowered the guard, bound Thomas, seized the schooner Rifleman and escaped to Poverty Bay. Thomas remained for some time as magistrate and Government agent. On returning to New Zealand he was transferred to the Customs department, in which he was for some years chief clerk at Auckland. He retired in 1887 and entered into business as a shipping and customs agent. He died on 26 Sep 1891. Thomas was two years on the Parnell borough council and was a churchwarden of St Mary's.

App. H.R., 1868; Gudgeon (p); Cowan, ii (p); N.Z. Herald, 27 Sep 1891.

Reference: Volume 2, page 193

🌳 Further sources

THOMPSON, HENRY AUGUSTUS (1815-43), an English barrister-at-law, of the Inner Temple, was recommended by Lord John Russell for an appointment in New Zealand, and came in the Lord Auckland to Nelson, where he was appointed police magistrate for the town and district (2 Feb 1842). He also looked after the native reserves. Thompson was energetic but hot-tempered and eccentric and created difficulties with the colonists. When the survey of Wairau was opposed by Te Rauparaha and Rangihaeata, Thompson issued a warrant for their arrest and accompanied the magistrates and posse to execute it. He met his death in the ensuing affray (17 Jun 1843).

N.Z.C. 31; E. J. Wakefield; Ward; Buick, Old Marlborough

Reference: Volume 2, page 193

🌳 Further sources

THOMPSON, ROBERT (1840-1922) was the son of a farmer at Newtown Butler, County Fermanagh, Ireland. He was sent as a youth to relatives in St. Croix, Danish West Indies, to learn sugar-planting, but after spending five years there he visited Canada, the United States and Ireland, and then emigrated to Australia (1864). He was sheep farming at Yanko, New South Wales, until 1868 when he decided to settle in New Zealand. In 1870 he took up land near Whangarei, and a few years later entered into business as an auctioneer and commission agent, which he carried on for 12 years. He took a great interest in local affairs, being chairman of the harbour board, the town board and the county council (1881-87). In 1887 he was elected to represent Marsden in Parliament (defeating Dargaville). He then retired from business and devoted his whole time to politics, being re-elected repeatedly until 1902, when he was defeated by F. Mander (q.v.). He contested the seat again without success in 1905 and 1908. Thompson married Mary, daughter of H. R. Aubrey (q.v.). He died on 21 Apr 1922.

Who's Who N.Z., 1908; N.Z.P.D., 29 Jun 1922.

Reference: Volume 2, page 193

🌳 Further sources

THOMPSON, THOMAS (1832-1919) was born at Cork in 1832, educated there and trained as a grocer and provision merchant. He was attracted to Victoria in 1853, and commenced running stores from Melbourne to the goldfields; but his health failing, in 1855 he settled in Auckland and carried on a grocery business till 1883. He took an interest in the volunteer movement from 1858 and was one of the first draft raised to serve in the Waikato (1863). In 1867 he gained his commission as lieutenant. Thompson took a part in local government being in turn chairman of the Mount Eden town board, the domain board, school committee and licensing committee and a member of the Auckland harbour board and the Auckland City Council (1878-84). A Liberal in politics, he was elected in 1884 for Auckland North, which he represented in Parliament until 1890, when he was returned for the City of Auckland, which he represented until 1893 and again from 1895 until he retired in 1899. He joined the Seddon ministry in 1896 and was Minister of Justice, Industries and Commerce and Defence. He was called to the Legislative Council in 1903, again in 1910 and retired in 1917. He died on 21 Jan 1919.

N.Z.P.D., 29 Aug 1919; Parltry Record; Who's Who N.Z., 1908; N.Z. Herald, 22 Jan 1919.

Reference: Volume 2, page 193

🌳 Further sources

THOMPSON, THOMAS JOHN, arrived in Nelson in the early forties. He was a partner with J. W. Barnicoat in contracts for the surveys in Nelson and Wairau. He represented Waimea East in the Provincial Council (1863-69).

Reference: Volume 2, page 193

🌳 Further sources

THOMSON, ARTHUR SAUNDERS (1816-60) was educated in Scotland and studied medicine at Edinburgh University. He graduated M.D. in 1837, receiving the gold medal for his thesis on the influence of climate on health and mortality. In Oct 1838 he was appointed assistant surgeon on the army staff. He served with the 17th Foot in Bombay and at Aden until 1842, when he was appointed to the 14th Light Dragoons.

While in India Thomson contributed valuable papers to service journals. Returning to England on leave, he was appointed surgeon to the 58th Regiment (Aug 1847), which he joined in New Zealand. During 11 years in the Colony he wrote many valuable papers on climate, statistics and natural history, and collected material for The Story of New Zealand (1859). His report on the causes of the decline of the Maori, published in 1852, is a valuable and thoughtful document. Thomson returned to England at the end of 1858 with the rank of surgeon-major, exchanged to the staff and joined the expeditionary force to China, whither he proceeded in charge of the steam hospital ship Mauritius. When the army took the field he was put in charge of the 2nd division (Sir Robert Napier's). Upon him devolved the duty of providing for the wounded in the field at the attack on the Taku forts, when he gained the approbation of the general commanding and of his department. After the capture of Pekin he was selected to remain as senior medical officer with the force wintering in China. He died of sickness on 4 Nov 1860, and was buried in the Russian cemetery.

Thomson was not only a zealous, intelligent and valuable officer, but an upright and kindhearted gentleman. His New Zealand book occupies a high place in the literature of the country.

War Office records; Cowan; A. S. Thomson, op. cit.; F.M. Dunlop in N.Z. Herald, 28 May 1904; Wellington Independent, 26 May 1852; Army and Navy Gaz., 26 Jan 1861; New Zealander, 10 Apr 1861.

Reference: Volume 2, page 193

🌳 Further sources

THOMSON, FRANK DAVID (1877-1934) was a son of A. B. Thomson (1849-1921, headmaster of the Greymouth main school, 1876, and of Napier District High School 1878-91). He was educated at the Napier Boys' High School, whence he proceeded to Canterbury College and afterwards to Victoria University College, where he graduated B.A. in 1901.

In 1895 Thomson entered as a cadet in the Education department and in 1901 he was appointed to the secretarial staff of the Prime Minister (Seddon), with whom he attended the Imperial conference and King Edward's coronation (1902). On the death of Seddon (1906) Thomson became private secretary to J. A. Millar (q.v.), Minister of Labour in the Ward Government, and he served in a similar capacity to A. M. Myers (1912) for the short existence of the Mackenzie ministry. He became chief private secretary to Massey, whom he served with marked distinction throughout. On the death of Massey (1925) he took office under Coates, and on the reorganisation of the Prime Minister's department (1926) he became its first permanent head, a post which he held, together with that of clerk to the executive and secretary to cabinet, until his death (14 Dec 1934). He was secretary of the New Zealand delegation at the Imperial conferences of 1917, 1918, 1919, 1921, 1923, 1926 and 1930; was a member of the British Empire delegation at the Peace conference (1919) and of the secretariat at all Imperial conferences since 1917. (C.M.G., 1920.)

Grey Star, 25 Feb 1928; Souvenir of Greymouth State School, 1926; Evening Post and The Dominion (p) 14 Dec 1934. Portrait: General Assembly Library.

Reference: Volume 2, page 194

🌳 Further sources

THOMSON, GEORGE MALCOLM (1848-1933) a son of William Thomson, was born in Calcutta, educated at Edinburgh High School and University, and after some business experience in London arrived in New Zealand in 1868, and began farming at Mabel Bush, Southland. In 1871 he joined the staff of Otago Boys' High School as science master, and in 1876 represented Otago in Rugby football. He was a founder of the Otago Technical School in 1889, and for several years superintendent (and later chairman); a promoter of the Dunedin City Mission (1896), and president of the Y.M.C.A. for 20 years, and was connected with the kindergarten movement. For six years (1908-14) he was Reform member for Dunedin North in the House of Representatives, and he sat in the Legislative Council (1918-32).

Retiring from teaching in 1903, Thomson was engaged as analyst and scientific specialist, and both before and after that time made many important contributions to science. In 1872 he was elected a member of the New Zealand Institute, which published many of his papers, and he was secretary and later president of the Otago branch, and a senior member of the board of governors, three times president and a senior fellow of the Institute. He was elected a fellow of the Linnean Society (1879), of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, and the Royal Society of Tasmania, and was for many years New Zealand secretary of the Australasian Association for the Advancement of Science. He was a founder and chairman of the marine hatchery board, a member of the acclimatisation society, and a founder of the Dunedin Naturalist Field Club. His published works include Ferns and Fern Allies of New Zealand (1882), Introductory Class Book of Botany (1891), New Zealand Naturalists' Calendar (1909), Wild Life in New Zealand: Mammalia (1921), History of Portobello Fish Hatchery (1921), Naturalisation of Animals and Plants in New Zealand (1922). In 1928 he was awarded the Hector medal by the New Zealand Institute.

Thomson married first (1873) Emma, daughter of James Allan, Hopehill, Otago; and second (1910) Alice, daughter of William Craig, of Melbourne. He died on 25 Aug 1933. (See James ALLAN THOMSON.)

N.Z.P.D., 26 Sep 1933; Cycl. N.Z., iv (p); Trs. N.Z. Inst., vol. 64, Aug 1935; Who's Who N.Z., 1905, 1924, 1932; Otago Daily Times, 26 Aug 1933 (p)

Reference: Volume 2, page 194

🌳 Further sources

THOMSON, HENRY (1828-1903), born in Dumfriesshire, Scotland, was educated at Wigton, Galloway, and in 1846 was employed on the Liverpool-Manchester railway. Arriving in New Zealand in 1856 after four years in Victoria (where he was also connected with railways), he joined the gold rushes in Nelson and Otago and in 1865 settled in Christchurch. For a time he was manager of the Canterbury section of New Zealand railways. Later he joined the firm of Coates and Co., jewellers. He married a daughter of Giles Coates and managed the firm until he retired in 1891. Thomson was a member of the first Christchurch City Council and mayor in 1878. For three years (1881-84) he represented Christchurch North in the House of Representatives (as a supporter of Atkinson). For eight years he was chairman of the hospital and charitable aid board. A freemason of lodge St Augustine, he was the first grandmaster under the New Zealand constitution (1890-91). He died on 13 Sep 1903.

Cycl. N.Z., iii; Lyttelton Times, 14 Sep 1903. Portrait: Parliament House.

Reference: Volume 2, page 194

🌳 Further sources

THOMSON, JAMES ALLAN (1881-1928) was born in Dunedin, the son of G. M. Thomson (q.v.). Educated at Kaikorai district school and the Otago Boys' High School, he gained a senior scholarship and was a prizeman in science (1899). At Otago University he took a high place in the School of Mines, was president of the students' union; graduated B.Sc. (1903) and took first-class honours in geology (1904). He was elected as the first Rhodes scholar from New Zealand and awarded the 1851 Exhibition Scholarship. Entering St John's College, Oxford, he graduated M.A. and became a demonstrator in petrology. He married (1909) Gertrude Alice, daughter of Peter Keam. After carrying out scientific surveys in Western Australia, he was chosen as geologist to Scott's Antarctic expedition, but owing to incipient phthisis could not proceed. Instead he accepted a post in the geological survey of New Zealand (1911), and in 1914 became director of the Dominion Museum. Thomson died on 6 May 1928. He contributed many papers to the New Zealand Institute, of which he was president (1928) and which awarded him the Hutton medal (1923).

Thomson, op. cit. and The Taieri Allans and Related Families, 1829 (p); Who's Who N.Z., 1924; Otago Daily Times, 8 May; The Dominion, 7 May 1928 (p).

Reference: Volume 2, page 194

🌳 Further sources

THOMSON, JAMES WILLIAM (1828-1907) was born at Auchterarder, Perthshire. Educated in Edinburgh, he graduated M.A. at Edinburgh University and proceeded to Leipzig. He came to Otago in 1859 in the Equator and took up land in the Clutha district, where he resided most of his life.

In 1864 Thomson was elected to the Provincial Council for Clutha, which he represented until 1873. For a very short period (in 1868) he was a member of the executive, and he was chairman of the public petitions committees and chairman of committees. In 1871 he was elected to Parliament for Clutha. Thomson stubbornly defended provincial institutions, and was one of the most prominent members of what was called the 'Prov' party. When the cause was lost he was entertained in Dunedin. As the president of the conference of Otago leaders to consider future policy, he protested to Lord Carnarvon against the abolition (1876). In 1879 he joined the Grey ministry as Minister of Lands a few weeks before its defeat. In 1884 Thomson proposed the no-confidence motion which resulted in the defeat of the first Stout-Vogel administration, but he declined the Governor's invitation to form a ministry. He once made a speech of 24 hours' duration in a stonewalling debate. Defeated by T. Mackenzie (q.v.) in 1887, he returned to Parliament in 1890 for the Bruce electorate, in which he was now residing. He resigned in 1892, but in 1896 was again elected for Clutha, which he represented until his retirement in 1905. In his political career he was consistent, conscientious, and without personal ambitions. He died on 4 Aug 1907.

N.Z.P.D., pass. (notably 6 Aug 1907); Otago Daily Times, 30 Oct 1875, 21 Nov 1877, 5 Aug 1907; Taranaki News, 10 Dec 1890. Portrait: Parliament House.

Reference: Volume 2, page 194

🌳 Further sources

THOMSON, JOHN CHARLES (1866-1934) was born in Invercargill and attended Macdonald's and Henry's private schools, Invercargill Grammar School and the district high school. After serving his indentures to a printer, he took up journalism and later established a school of shorthand. In 1891 he joined the Western Star at Riverton, which he conducted until he sold his interest in 1904. He was a member of the Wallace and Fiord hospital trust (1893-1902), of the Wallace licensing committee (1893-96), of the Wallace hospital board, and of the Riverton Borough Council (mayor 1901-04). A fluent speaker, Thomson was a founder of the Invercargill debating society, and for 20 years was Liberal member for Wallace in the House of Representatives (1902-19, 1922-25), being defeated in 1919 by A. Hamilton. He was for 33 years a member of the Southland education board (1900-34; chairman six times), was a delegate to the Imperial conference of education in 1907, a governor of the Southland High Schools and the Technical College, and a member of the Otago University council (1920-32). Thomson was a member of the Southern court of foresters from 1879, and of the Aparima lodge. He married (1893) Miss Keyling, of Greymouth. At the time of his death (on 9 Apr 1934) he was writing a history of Riverton for the centenary celebrations of 1937.

N.Z.P.D., 29 Jun 1934; Cycl. N.Z., iv; Who's Who N.Z., 1908, 1920, 1932; Riverton Record (p).

Reference: Volume 2, page 194

🌳 Further sources

THOMSON, JOHN TURNBULL (1821-84) was born at Glororum, near Bamborough, Northumberland, the son of James Thomson, of Earnslaw, Berwickshire, his mother being a daughter of James Thomson, of Abbey St Bathans, Berwickshire. He was educated at Duns Academy, at Wooler, and at Marischal College, Aberdeen; studied engineering under eminent masters, and was in the same office with Sir William Armstrong. He then spent 18 years in the Straits Settlements as chief surveyor and civil engineer. During this time he constructed the Horsburgh light on Pedra Branca Rock, a work of exceptional difficulty in recognition of which the merchants of Singapore made him a presentation (1851). The climate disagreeing with his health, Thomson came on a visit to New Zealand (1856). He was appointed chief surveyor in Otago, and before the year was out he had made a considerable reconnaissance survey, had fixed on the site of the town of Invercargill, and erected the survey office. As chief surveyor and provincial engineer, he supervised the cutting down of Bell hill in Dunedin and other works which later the municipality took over from the province. The simple and accurate system of surveys which he established in Otago became a model for the Colony, and withstood Major Palmer's report on the provincial systems. In 1873, owing to certain provisions of the Otago waste lands act 1872, the offices of chief commissioner and chief surveyor had to be separated, and Thomson chose the former. In 1876 he observed a transit of Venus. After the abolition of the provinces, Thomson was appointed Surveyor-general for the Colony. In his opinion triangulation was an absolute necessity, and he entirely discarded compass bearings in favour of true bearings. In 1877 he lectured before the Royal Society of Arts at Edinburgh. In 1879 he resigned the surveyor-generalship and went to live in Invercargill. There he became a member of the borough council, and was for a while mayor of Gladstone. In 1881 he contested the Mataura seat in Parliament and in 1884 Awarua. It was he who persuaded the local authority to adopt Sir John Coode's plan to deepen the New River by means of a training wall.

Thomson's chief intellectual pursuits were ethnology and astronomy. The Southland Institute, of which he was president from the first, owed its existence to him, and he read many papers before it. He was a founder also of the Otago Institute, and a member of the New Zealand Institute. Abroad he was a member of the Royal Scottish Society of Arts, a fellow of the Royal Geographical Society, and a member of the Natural History Society of Newcastle-on-Tyne.

While in the east Thomson studied native languages and lore, and mastered Malay sufficiently to make a competent translation from that language of Hakayit Abdulla. Later he published Glimpses of Life in the Far East, Rambles with a Philosopher (1867) and Social Problems (1878). Thomson had a distant manner which helped him little in his service on public bodies or in his parliamentary ambitions. He died on 16 Oct 1884.

Southland and Otago p.c.; Cycl. NZ., iv (p); Baker; Ross; Beattie, ii; Jourdain; Roberts, Southland; Hocken, Otago; Otago Daily Times, 22 Mar 1875, 17 Oct 1884, 24 Apr 1930 (p).

Reference: Volume 2, page 195

🌳 Further sources

THOMSON, LESLIE COLLIER (1834-67), came to New Zealand from Australia with his aunt (Miss Jean Collier) and his two brothers, and settled on land at Otaio, south Canterbury, which they stocked as a cattle station. Thomson represented Timaru in the Canterbury Provincial Council (1866-67). He died of yellow fever at Panama.

Acland; Woodhouse.

Reference: Volume 2, page 195

🌳 Further sources

THOMSON, WILLIAM (1818-66), the son of a printer, was born in Edinburgh, and after attending the Edinburgh Southern Academy, was employed as an accountant in Glasgow. Arriving in Lyttelton in 1853 by the Hampshire, he bought land at Governors Bay, but later moved to Christchurch, where he began business as an auctioneer and accountant. For three years (1862-65) he sat in the House of Representatives as member for Avon, and he was auditor to the Provincial Council. Thomson was associated with the Canterbury Standard and for a while he owned the Lochinvar station in north Canterbury. He was a foundation member of the Canterbury Agricultural and Pastoral Association, and one of the earliest captains in the Canterbury Yeomanry Cavalry. He died on 20 Apr 1866.

Cycl. NZ., iii; Lyttelton Times, 23 Apr 1866

Reference: Volume 2, page 195

🌳 Further sources

THORNTON, JOHN (1844-1913) was born in Surrey and educated privately and at Highbury College, where he gained the first-class certificate of the committee of education. In 1864 he proceeded to India under the C.M.S. to engage in education in Telugu. After passing the necessary examinations, he took charge of a vernacular school at Masulipatam, training Christian students to go out as teachers to country schools. He spent two years reorganising the high school at Ellore, which had deteriorated owing to the admission of non-caste Christian students. In 1875 Thornton came to New Zealand and was for two years rector of the Oamaru Grammar School. From 1878 to 1910 he was principal of Te Aute College, Hawke's Bay. He was honorary secretary of the college students' association and a lay member of the Napier Cathedral chapter and the Waiapu synod. Thornton died on 4 Jul 1913.

Cycl. N.Z., vi (p); Stock; Hawkes Bay Herald, 5 Jul 1913.

Reference: Volume 2, page 195

🌳 Further sources

THYNNE, ERNEST STEPHEN (1845-1904) was born and educated in London and trained as a civil engineer. He settled at Foxton in 1868 and, in company with James Linton, carried on an auctioneering business for many years. Then he purchased the Manawatu Herald from J. R. Russell and also took up a farm near Foxton. He married Ellen (d. 1937), daughter of Captain Francis Robinson. Thynne represented Manawatu in the Provincial Council (1869-73), and was the first chairman of the Manawatu county council (1877-78, and 1883-87). He stood for Parliament without success. His death occurred on 22 Feb 1904.

Cycl. NZ, i; Wellington P.C. Proc.; N.Z. Times, 25 Feb 1904.

Reference: Volume 2, page 195

🌳 Further sources

TIAKITAI (?-1833), a chief of Ngati-Kahungunu, in Hawke's Bay, was leader of the delegation which went to Waikato to make peace with Te Wherowhero after the disaster of Pakake (1824). After this engagement many of the important chiefs of Heretaunga (Hawke's Bay) were taken as prisoners to Waikato by the invaders. Following the peace made by Tiakitai, they were released. On account of the success gained at Te Pakake by Waikato, Ngati-Raukawa and their allies, another invasion of Hawke's Bay was made by Ngati-Raukawa in 1826-27, under Te Momo. Tiakitai sent word to Te Wera, the Ngapuhi chief, and Pare-ihe, who were at Nukutaurua on the Mahia peninsula, to come to his assistance and attack Ngati-Raukawa, who had taken charge of the two pas at Te Roto-atara. A strong force came under the two chiefs and defeated the invaders. Pare-ihe and Te Wera then returned to Mahia. Te Momo having been killed in the engagement, the Hawke's Bay chiefs knew that his death would not pass unavenged, so they collected the people from southern Hawke's Bay and concentrated them for protection at Nukutaurua. The avenging taua came in 1828. Ngati-Kahungunu were closely besieged by their enemies, Waikato, Ngati-Raukawa, Ngati-Tuwharetoa, Ngati-Maru, Te Arawa and others, and reduced to the degradation of having to eat mud in their pa on account of being besieged. The battle and pa hence became known as Kai-uku (to eat mud). Tiakitai was drowned at sea near Nuhaka about 1833.

Lambert; S. P. Smith; J. H. Grace (information).

Reference: Volume 2, page 195

🌳 Further sources

TIBBS, JAMES WILLIAM (1856-1924) was born at Hobart, Tasmania. In 1874 he proceeded as Tasmanian scholar to Keble College, Oxford, where he graduated B.A. (1879) and M.A. (1883). He was mathematics master at St Edward's School at Oxford (1879-81) and then returned to Hobart as second master of the High School (1881-85). Coming to the Auckland Grammar School as second and mathematics master (1886), he became principal in 1893 and held that position with conspicuous success till his retirement in 1922 (C.M.G., 1923). Tibbs died on 18 Feb 1924. He was a member of the University Senate (1910-23).

Who's Who N.Z., 1908; N.Z. Herald, 19 Feb 1924.

Reference: Volume 2, page 195

🌳 Further sources

TIFFEN, HENRY STOKES (1819-96) was born in England and trained as a surveyor and civil engineer. He was practising at Hythe when he received an appointment under the New Zealand Company, and he came to Wellington with the survey staff in the Brougham (arriving early in 1842). In 1844 he made a report on the Wairarapa, and shortly afterwards he became a settler there, establishing a cattle run.

A few years later he drove a mob of sheep northward into Hawkes Bay, where he leased a large area from the natives. On this run being resumed he selected (with Northwood) the Pourerere and Homewood country, he himself taking Homewood when the partnership was dissolved, and acquiring Greenmeadows. On the separation of Hawkes Bay he was commissioner of crown lands there for some years. He was elected M.P.C. and sat continuously (for Napier Country 1859-61 and 1867-71; Te Aute 1861-67; Napier Town 1871-75). He was a member of the executive in 1861, and speaker for a short time in 1869. On the abolition of the provinces Tiffen became a member of the first Hawkes Bay county council. He was on the high school and hospital boards (being chairman of the latter) and took a great interest in the children's home (of which he was chairman). He was a skilled agriculturist, and demonstrated the possibility of fruit and vine-growing on the Ahuriri plain. Though a staunch Anglican and a generous contributor to the cathedral fund, he gave liberally to other denominations. Tiffen was twice married. He died on 21 Feb 1896.

Hawkes Bay P.C. Proc.; NZ. Gaz., 24 Jan 1844; Cycl. NZ., vi (p); Ward; Hawkes Bay Herald, 21 Feb 1896, 16 Oct 1925; NZ. Spectator, 11 Jun 1856.

Reference: Volume 2, page 196

🌳 Further sources

TINLINE, JOHN (1821-1907) was born in Jedburgh, Scotland, educated at the Grammar School there, and spent three years with a firm of solicitors. In 1839 he sailed in the Bengal Merchant for Australia, and joined his brother George at Adelaide. After spending a few months there on the survey staff, he came to New Zealand (Sep 1840), his cousin Robert Waitt being in business in Wellington. He joined Major Durie in a store on Lambton Quay, and in 1842 opened a branch at Nelson (as Waitt and Co.). Sustaining heavy loss by a fire in Wellington he remained at Nelson to wind up the business, and was appointed by Governor FitzRoy clerk of the court, sheriff and native interpreter (1844). He was surveying with Rochfort (1847), laid off reserves at Massacre Bay and witnessed the Waitohi purchase deed (1850). With a Maori he found his way from Nelson to Wairau by the Whangamoa Saddle and the Tinline river. At early race meetings he rode his own horse. In 1852 he left the Government service and shortly afterwards became interested in Marlborough stations, including Fernyhurst (1856), Weld's Hills, Green Hills and Lyndon. Lyndon comprised 80,000 acres (of which 50,000 was freehold), and was eventually sold to D. and A. Macfarlane.

Tinline represented Wairau in the Nelson Provincial Council (1857-58) and Amuri (1859-60). He was chairman of the bench of magistrates, the road board and the school committee, and exerted himself to get the railway extended to Culverden and the telegraph to Waiau. He endowed three scholarships (at Nelson College and the University of New Zealand), and in 1878 presented a park to Jedburgh. Tinline in 1850 brought willow cuttings from St Helena, which he planted in north Canterbury. He died on 26 Feb 1907.

Nelson P.C. Proc.; Cycl. NZ, v (p); NZ. Univ. Calendar; Nelson Coll. Reg.; Acland; Roberts; Buick, Marlborough; The Colonist, 27 Feb 1907; NZ. Herald, 13 Jan 1908.

Reference: Volume 2, page 196

🌳 Further sources

TIORIORI, (?-1867) was the principal chief of the Ngati-Koroki branch of Ngati-Haua, a man of high birth and excellent qualities. Though sympathising with the King movement, he supported law and order and protected Gorst's school for young Maori men, many of whom were of his tribe. When news of Tataraimaka reached the King country he and Tamihana moved to Rangiaowhia to protect the magistrate. Even after the attack on the printing press he discountenanced violence and wished to garrison Te Awamutu with King soldiers. It was only when the troops crossed the Maungatawhiri river (1863) that Tioriori threw in his lot with the King. He inspired the defence at Rangiriri, and afterwards surrendered to overwhelming force and was taken prisoner. He was soon liberated on parole in consideration of his services to Europeans in the King country. Having lost a great deal in the confiscation of the land of the King tribes, he nevertheless leased a considerable area to European farmers. He lived after the war in the King country, but held aloof from the King party. For some years he acted as JP, displaying scrupulous fairness in his judgments. Tioriori died on 28 Aug 1867.

Cowan; Gorst; Southern Cross, 2 Sep 1867.

Reference: Volume 2, page 196

🌳 Further sources

TISDALL, WILLIAM ST CLAIR TOWERS (1859-1928), was the son of William St Clair Tisdall (1831-92), of county Meath, Ireland, who served in the 47th and 15th Regiments and the 2nd Waikato. The son graduated at the University of New Zealand (B.A., 1878; M.A., 1879) and was appointed incumbent of Wakefield, Nelson (1882) and lecturer at Bishopdale College. In 1885 he was appointed principal of St John's College, Lahore, India, and later of the C.M.S. college at Amritsar. Two years later he was head of the Mohammedan mission at Bombay, and in 1892 secretary of the Persia and Baghdad mission. In this service he was stationed at Isfahan for a few years and, having suffered in health, he had to go to England.

He was James Long lecturer in oriental religions (1900-05) and from 1910 lecturer in Hebrew at the C.M.S. College at Islington. He was vicar of St George the Martyr at Deal (1910-26), and during the Great War did duty as chaplain to the forces encamped in the vicinity. As an accomplished linguist and philologist Tisdall received the honorary degree of Edinburgh University in 1903. Amongst his publications were The Triglott Gospel of St John, Religio Critici, Mythic Christs and the True, and many gospel translations into Kurd, Urdu, Persian, Punjabi and Gujarati. He married Marian, daughter of the Rev W. Gray, secretary of the C.M.S. Tisdall died on 1 Dec 1928.

Their son Arthur Walderne St Clair Tisdall (1890-1915) was a scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge, and won the chancellor's gold medal. He was awarded the Victoria Cross and was killed in action at Gallipoli on 6 May 1915.

Verses, Letters and Remembrances of Arthur Walderne St Clair Tisdall, 1916; The Times, 4, 5 Dec 1928; Otago Daily Times, 19 Jan 1929.

Reference: Volume 2, page 196

🌳 Further sources

TITOKOWARU (d. 1888) was a chief of the Ngati-Manuhiakai hapu, Nga-Ruahine sub-tribe of Ngati-Ruanui, and belonged by descent also to the Tangahoe tribe. Though a minor chief, his name was a family one, and he enjoyed the greatest mana amongst all the chiefs of Ngati-Ruanui. He is said to have been one of the chiefs with Matakatea (q.v.) inside Ngateko (Waimate) in 1833-34, and assisted at the peacemaking after the defeat of the Waikato. Early in life Titokowaru accompanied the Rev Skevington to Auckland, where he was baptised as 'Hohepa.' When still a young man he was engaged in the first important Hauhau battle, the attack on Sentry Hill (30 Apr 1864), where he received a glancing blow from a bullet which destroyed the sight of his right eye. This injury emphasised the sternness of his countenance.

In 1866, living in his village of Rimatoto, he already had some reputation as a Hauhau prophet and tohunga. Gathering about him the young warriors of the Nga-Ruahine, Ngati-Ruanui, Ngati-Tupaea, Pakakohe and Nga-Rauru tribes, he moved from kainga to kainga discussing a new plan of campaign through ambuscades, surprises and enticing soldiers away from their units. He adopted some of the Hauhau rites, the worship of Uenuku and Tu (the gods of battles) and their propitiation by sacrifice of flesh from the bodies of the enemy. About five feet nine inches in height, dark, spare and muscular, he had a loud, raucous voice and was fierce and rude in manner. He carried only the sacred tokotoko or staff. Though he does not appear to have indulged in cannibalism himself, his warriors certainly did. He held aloof from the King movement and exulted in its reverses in the field. In May 1868 some horses belonging to settlers were stolen. When the magistrate (Booth) arrived at Te Ngutu-o-te-Manu with a force of 100 men under Colonel McDonnell to arrest two of his chiefs, Titokowaru defied them. Next month three military settlers at Te Rauna were murdered, and a private of the Armed Constabulary was killed within sight of the redoubt at Waihi, half the body being taken away and eaten. Titokowaru strengthened his position at Te Ngutu-o-te-Manu, and select raiding parties, the Tekau-ma-Rua, were chosen by him (by divination) for offensive service. On 16 Jul a taua of 60 thus chosen and led by a near relative (Haowhenua) attacked the redoubt at Turuturumokai, killing Captain Ross and half the garrison of 20. On 7 Sep Colonel McDonnell attacked Te Ngutu with a strong force, but finding it, as he supposed, too strongly held, he did not press the attack, and retired with heavy losses (including Major von Tempsky, Captain Buck and Lieutenant Hunter killed). Most of the dead were burned, but some were eaten. Titokowaru's mana was now very high. The Colonial forces, much depressed, withdrew to Patea, and McDonnell resigned.

Colonel Whitmore, who succeeded him, made his headquarters at Wairoa to protect the settlements south of the Waitotara river and Titokowaru, abandoning Te Ngutu, established himself at Moturoa, four miles distant. This place was not fully fortified when Whitmore attacked on 7 Nov. Owing to poor reconnaissance the attack failed with considerable loss to the Colonials and very little to Titokowaru. Whitmore again withdrew, this time behind the Waitotara river, while Titokowaru, emboldened by his success, established himself in a strong position at Tauranga-hika, on Whitmore's front, with an extensive outlook over the coast lands. Whitmore was at this juncture ordered to withdraw his force behind the Kai-iwi river and to proceed himself to the East Coast. Returning to the West Coast command in Jan 1869, he immediately paid attention to the hostile position at Tauranga-hika, which was strongly fortified. He had almost completed his investment (2 Feb 1869) when the enemy evacuated without interference. This retreat was mainly due to Titokowaru's loss of mana, through a liaison with Puarauranga (the wife of one of his chiefs), which in the eyes of his followers impaired his tapu. As he retreated towards Taranaki, his rearguard was constantly engaged in protecting the women and children. They reached Patea in the middle of Feb short of food and ammunition, and turned into the bush towards Otautu, where a fierce rearguard action was fought on 12 Mar. At Whakamara, a well-provided site of former Hauhau resistance, Titokowaru endeavoured to rest, but the pursuit was too hot, and his scattered forces retreated to the protection of the Ngaere swamp, eventually finding sanctuary in the forest of Ngatimaru, where he occupied the Kawau pa, on the upper Waitara river. A reward of £1,000 was offered for his apprehension, but no further steps were taken against him. When visiting Te Whiti in 1870 he stated that he would remain quiet if he was not interfered with.

In 1875, when the Government purchased the district, Titokowaru returned to the plains and reoccupied without hindrance the old tribal lands. He became a follower of Te Whiti and every month went with his people to Parihaka. On their cultivations on the Waimate plains they earned about £3,000 a year from the sale of cocksfoot seed. Much of this was contributed to Te Whiti's cause, and much also of the takoha received from the Government in respect of tribal lands. As the active agent of Te Whiti and Tohu, Titokowaru and his people many times interfered with the survey parties in Taranaki. At the raid on Parihaka (1881) he was arrested but released on a nolle prosequi. On 25 Nov 1881, at New Plymouth, he was bound over for 12 months. On the last occasion on which he was arrested, for malicious trespass on a pakeha farm, he was imprisoned for one month (Nov 1886). Later in the eighties Titokowaru organised and led many of Te Whiti's hekes, or feasting pilgrimages, from kainga to kainga.

Cowan (p); Kimble Bent (p); M. S. Grace (p); Whitmore; Gorton; N.Z. Herald, 18 Aug 1888.

Reference: Volume 2, page 197

🌳 Further sources

TODD, ALEXANDER BRUCE (1821-1903) was born at St Andrews, Scotland, educated there and went into business. In 1839 he began to study for the church at St Andrew's University. He was in charge of Falmouth Academy, Jamaica, for three years, and finished his arts course at Edinburgh. After attending the Free Church Theological College, he was licensed in 1855 and worked among the miners of Cowdenbeath, Fifeshire, and at Kirkoswald, Ayrshire. Ordained at Maybole, Todd came to New Zealand in the Mariner (1858) and was appointed to the charge of Tokomairiro, where he laboured for 10 years (1859-69). He was the first minister to preach at Gabriel's Gully. In 1860 he assisted Bannerman at the induction of the Rev A. Stobo at Invercargill. In 1869 he was settled in St Paul's, Oamaru, paying periodical visits to the surrounding stations. He retired after serving there 25 years, and died on 18 Aug 1903.

Chisholm; Otago Daily Times, 19 Aug 1903.

Reference: Volume 2, page 197

🌳 Further sources

TODD, ANDREW (1796-1879) was born in Fifeshire, Scotland, where he followed agriculture, and later he spent 10 years in Ireland on a farm under the Duke of Leinster. Coming to New Zealand in the Simlah in 1851, he joined his eldest son in East Taieri, Otago, on a property which became known as the Johnstown farm. Todd was member for Central Otago in the Provincial Council (1860-63). He died on 18 Jul 1879.

Cycl. N.Z., iv (p); Otago Daily Times, 20 Jul 1879.

Reference: Volume 2, page 197

🌳 Further sources

TODD, WILLIAM (1842-1912) was born at Bishop Briggs, near Glasgow. In 1842 he accompanied his parents to Australia in the Sophia Purbidge. He was employed for some time on the Bendigo goldfields as a storekeeper. In 1863 he came to Invercargill and established himself as an auctioneer. About 1868 he moved to the West Coast to carry on the same business in Hokitika. He was a member of the Westland land board; was for two years mayor of Hokitika (1872-74), and represented the town in the Provincial Council (1874-75), being provincial treasurer and a member of the executive. About 1878 he returned to Invercargill and established the auctioneering firm of William Todd and Co. Todd died on 28 Dec 1912.

Cycl. NZ. iv, v; Harrop, Westland; Southland Times, 30 Dec 1912.

Reference: Volume 2, page 197

🌳 Further sources

TOETOE, WIREMU, who died in 1881, was a Waikato chief of Rangiaowhia. With Hemara te Rerehau (Ngati-Maniapoto) he was taken by Hochstetter in the frigate Novara (1859) on the continuation of his world cruise, and spent some time in Austria. On leaving Vienna to return to New Zealand (in the Caduceus) the party were presented with a printing press and type. The New Zealand Government gave Toetoe a grant of land at the confluence of the Maungatawhiri and the Waikato, in the hope that he would exercise a quieting influence on his neighbours. He, however, did little to dissuade his people from throwing in their lot on the King side in the Waikato war. The press was used for printing the Hokioi. He died on 21 Feb 1881.

Cowan; Gorst; Hochstetter; N.Z. Herald, 28 Feb 1881; Auckland Star, 15 Apr 1922.

Reference: Volume 2, page 197

🌳 Further sources

TOHU KAKAHI, a Taranaki prophet and for many years the colleague of Te Whiti, was born a few years before the Treaty of Waitangi (1840). He belonged to several hapus of Taranaki and (like Te Whiti) was closely related to Te Wharepouri (q.v.) and to the tribes Ngati-Mahanga and Ngati-Ruanui. He was educated at the mission school at Warea under Riemenschneider, from whom he obtained a thorough grounding in the Scriptures. Tohu is believed as a young man to have taken the field in the wars against the pakeha and to have been present at a number of engagements, including the ambush at Waitara, and the attack on Mace's force at Warea (Oct 1865). It is said he was present at Sentry Hill (Apr 1864) but carried only a tokotoko. Tohu and Te Whiti became imbued with the gospel of peace derived from their Bible study and emerged from the war to spread the slogan 'No more bloodshed.' Taking up their residence at Parihaka, they gradually induced their tribes to attend monthly meetings and to subscribe to the Day of Reckoning Fund, which was to be devoted to necessary purchases on the day when all the white people should leave the country. Tohu and Te Whiti collaborated cordially in the isolation policy. On their arrest at Parihaka in 1881 they gave themselves up quietly and remained prisoners at the Governor's pleasure for two years. They were not brought to trial. When they returned Tohu's mana was increased, while Te Whiti's was impaired. Their close friendship was broken by a dispute about 1890 regarding the disposal of the Fund, and thereafter, though they often addressed meetings together, they were never on speaking terms. Rivalry arose between Tohu's followers (who were mainly Ngati-Ruanui, and were called Pore 'the unhorned') and those of Te Whiti (who were mainly Ngati-Awa). The factions vied with each other in improving their portions of the village and their houses.

While undergoing detention after Parihaka Tohu maintained a stoical indifference to all that he saw in the southern parts of New Zealand. He was a heavily built man, about 6ft 1in. in height, with aquiline features and a square firm chin, slight beard and luxuriant hair slightly grey; a countenance dogged and sensual. He died on 4 Feb 1907, and was buried at Parihaka. His only son, Kakapi, survived him. His wife, Mohia, a sister of Te Whiti's wife Hukurangi, died before him.

S. P. Smith, Wars; J. P. Ward, Wanderings with the Maori Prophets (p); Taranaki Herald, 5, 9 Feb 1907.

Reference: Volume 2, page 198

🌳 Further sources

TUKE, ARTHUR (1831-94) was born at Dulwich, London, the son of a clergyman, and was educated at Tonbridge. During the years 1859-57 he was engaged in London banks. He emigrated to Australia at the age of 19, and obtained employment on the gold escorts, but came to New Zealand before 1860. Tuke first joined the volunteer cavalry corps formed by Captain Gordon in Hawkes Bay early in 1863. He was elected a cornet and for some time had charge of the training and drilling. On the outbreak of hostilities on the East Coast in 1865 he volunteered for service. Under Lieutenant Biggs he was present at the storming of Kairomiromi (3 Aug) and the reconnaissance and capture of Pukemaire (13 Oct). Following Biggs in the forced march inland, he gallantly led his men up the cliff in the rear of Hungahungatoroa. For this he was mentioned in despatches. He was present also at Waerenga-ahika, and in many skirmishes in the Wairoa district.

Tuke then received a commission in the Hawkes Bay militia and in Mar 1866 was sent in charge of Maori prisoners to Chatham Islands. Being relieved by his brother after a few months, he returned to take part in the campaign in the Wairoa, and when his term of service had expired he accepted a commission as sub-inspector in No. 1 company Armed Constabulary (Oct 1867), with which he took part in the operations at Opotiki, Whakatane and the back country. Tuke was again in the field with Whitmore when Te Kooti escaped to Poverty Bay, and he was severely wounded at Ruakiture (8 Aug 1868). He led the native contingent which recovered the bodies of the slain Maori emissaries at Whataroa (Oct). After the Poverty Bay massacre Tuke served as second in command to Westrup. Following the White Cliffs murders he was sent with No. 7 company to Pukearuhe to guard the frontier and command the Taranaki district (to which was also added that of Patea). He was promoted inspector (Jun 1869) and was still in that command when the expedition to Parihaka was decided upon (1881). He had charge of the concentration at Oakura and as second in command to Roberts he led the troops in to arrest Te Whiti and Tohu.

In Sep 1883 Tuke was sent to Kawhia with a company of the Armed Constabulary and he remained there with the post of resident magistrate. He died at Opunake on 11 Dec 1894. He married a daughter of Lieut-colonel C. Stapp (q.v.).

Family information; Gudgeon (p); Lambert, p. 494-8.

Reference: Volume 2, page 203

🌳 Further sources

TOLE, JOSEPH AUGUSTUS (1847-1920) was born in Yorkshire, the son of an Irishman, John Tole (1807-79). He came to Auckland with his parents as a boy and was educated in the Catholic school (under R. J. O'Sullivan) and at St John's College, Sydney University, where he graduated B.A. 1868 and LL.B. 1869. He read law in the chambers of Edward Butler, Q.C., and was admitted to the bar in 1871. In 1872 he was admitted in Auckland and commenced to practise. He was a member of the Ponsonby road board (and for some years chairman) and a member of the Auckland harbour board. In 1876, standing as a supporter of Grey, he won the Eden seat in Parliament, which he held till 1887, defeating Whitaker in 1879 and Reader Wood in 1881. Tole held the portfolio of Minister of Justice in the Stout-Vogel Government of 1884-87 and was defeated at the general election of 1887. While in Parliament he took a keen interest in law amendment, especially in social directions. The adoption of children and the first offenders probation acts were introduced by him. In 1888 Tole resumed his practice at the bar, and in 1892 was appointed crown solicitor in Auckland. He was on the University Senate and was for some years a member of the Auckland University council and the Grammar School governors, a member of the council of technical education, a trustee of the Jubilee Institute for the Blind; speaker (for three sessions) of the Auckland parliamentary union; president of the Auckland branch of the Irish National federation and a patron of the Catholic literary society. A tenor soloist, he was a member of the Choral society and the Liedertafel, sang in many oratorios and took a leading part in the French play produced before the Duke of Edinburgh in Sydney (1868). Tole married (1882) a daughter of Edward Lewis (of Wanganui). He died on 13 Dec 1920.

N.Z.P.D., 1 Mar 1921; Cycl. N.Z., ii (p); Auckland Star, 13 Dec and N.Z. Herald, 14 Dec 1920. Portrait: Parliament House.

Reference: Volume 2, page 198

🌳 Further sources

TOLLEMACHE, ALGERNON GRAY (1805-92) was a brother of the Earl of Dysart. When he was a member of Parliament for Grantham (1832-37) he became interested in the New Zealand Company and purchased 34 sections in the town of Wellington and other sections in Nelson settlement. He came to New Zealand in one of the earliest ships and became a large landed proprietor in several provinces. He financed many small farmers. He returned to England and in 1857 married Frances Louise, daughter of the Hon Charles Tollemache. He died on 16 Jan 1892.

Ward (p); Godley, Letters; Daily Telegraph, Napier, 16 Oct 1925; The Times, 18 Jan 1892.

Reference: Volume 2, page 198

🌳 Further sources

TOLMIE, WILLIAM ALEXANDER (1833-75) was born in England. He arrived in Victoria towards the end of 1852, travelled for a few months and at the age of 20 entered the service of the Union Bank of Australia at Melbourne. In 1859 he was appointed manager of the Colonial Bank of Australasia at Geelong, a position he held until the end of 1864, when he came to Dunedin to become a partner in the firm of Dalgety, Rattray and Co. On the expiration of the partnership he relinquished business life and took up stockbreeding on his property at Waiwera. Paying attention first to merinos, he introduced the best strains of sheep from Australia and Tasmania, and soon established a reputation, his sheep being unbeaten at the shows of Otago and Canterbury. With longwoolled sheep he had equal success, establishing stud flocks of Leicesters, Lincolns and Romney Marsh sheep at Clinton and Waipahi. In 1871 Tolmie was deputy-superintendent of the province and next year he entered Otago politics as member of the Provincial Council for Peninsula. A few months later he was provincial secretary for lands and leader of the executive which replaced Reid's administration. His colleagues were Turnbull, McDermid and McArthur. Early in 1873 he retired from the executive, his place being taken by Dr Webster. Meanwhile, in Aug 1872, he was elected to represent Caversham in Parliament and he held the seat until his death (on 8 Aug 1875). Tolmie shrank from public life. He had no disposition for party politics and had a definite distaste for the acerbities of political debate.

Otago P.C. Proc.; Ross; Otago Daily Times, 30 Aug 1875. Portrait: Parliament House.

Reference: Volume 2, page 198

🌳 Further sources

TOMOANA, HENARE (d. 1904) was a chief of Ngati-Hori, a sub-tribe of Ngati-Kahungunu. He was called Tomoana, meaning 'to drag the sea' on account of the dragging of the sea coast in the search for the body of Tiakitai (q.v.). Tomoana's father was Te Hira, and his mother Te Rotohenga, both of whom were taken prisoners at Te Pakake and carried off to Waikato. While there they were married and had two children, Tomoana and Te Uamairangi. By a previous marriage, with Tini-kirunga, Te Rotohenga had two sons: Takamoana (q.v.) and Te Meihana.

Henare Tomoana was consistently friendly to the pakeha. When the Hauhau rising first threatened to invade Hawkes Bay he offered his services to the Government and received the rank of captain in the forces. In the later stages of the Te Kooti rising he pushed on with 120 Ngati-Kahungunu and occupied the old Tauranga pa on the edge of Lake Taupo (6 Sep 1869). There he was attacked by Te Kooti and sustained an anxious siege for two days, when Te Kooti withdrew to Tokaanu, driving off the horses of the friendlies and seizing most of their stores. The besieged lived on horse flesh part of the time. Tomoana afterwards took part in the fight at Porere, where Te Kooti was finally defeated in the field. He received a sword of honour from the Queen for his services. He was a progressive-minded man and a leading member of the Kotahitanga movement, attending most of the Maori conferences in the hope of consolidating the feeling in favour of self-government, under the Treaty of Waitangi and against land-selling. Two meetings of the Maori Parliament were held at Waitapu, Hastings (1892-93).

Tomoana was member for the Eastern Maori in 1879-84 (defeating Henare Matua and Hans Tapsell at both elections). He was Native member without portfolio of Sir John Hall's executive in 1879. In 1884 he was defeated by Wi Pere (q.v.). In 1898 he was called to the Legislative Council, of which he was still a member at the time of his death (20 Feb 1904). Tomoana was given a public funeral at which the mourners included the Prime Minister (Seddon), Sir William Russell and Sir James Carroll.

N.Z.P.D., 1879-84, 1898-1904 (notably 28 Jun 1904); J. H. Grace and P. T. Tomoana (information); Lambert (p); Cowan.

Portrait: Parliament.

Reference: Volume 2, page 199

🌳 Further sources

MOETARA MOTU TONGAPORUTU (?-1864) was a powerful chief of the Ngati Korokoro hapu of Ngapuhi, who lived at Pakanae, near the mouth of the Hokianga harbour. He was a son of Te Aitu and a brother of Moetara Rangatira. A courageous war chief, he was one of the leaders of his tribe on the Amiowhenua expedition (1819-20). Anxious from the earliest years of the century to encourage European traders to visit Hokianga (which was shunned on account of its dangerous bar), Moetara actively promoted the traffic in spars and showed every hospitality to European artisans who happened to land in Hokianga. He adopted several of those who remained from the Rosanna (1827).

Moetara and Rangatira were unable to protect the survivors of the schooner Enterprise (3 May 1828), but when the Fortitude (Captain Clendon) went ashore at the Whirinaki river (1833) they intervened to protect the interests of the shipwrecked people. With about 300 men they marched to the scene, being joined on the way by Tamati Waka Nene (q.v.). Fortifying themselves in Captain Young's station at One Tree Point, they recovered the papers after sharp fighting with the plunderers, who belonged to the Hikutu tribe. Twenty-five chiefs of standing were killed in this affair. The friendly and strong action of the brothers, for which Moetara received a sword and the thanks of the Governor of Tasmania, overcame the objection of traders to visit Hokianga. Before 1840 the chiefs had a considerable number under their protection. Moetara was highly thought of by captains, and made several voyages round the coast with them. Though unfortunately addicted to drink, he co-operated in Macdonnell's plan to prohibit it (1835). He was reluctant to become a Christian, but requested that a missionary be stationed in his district, preferably at Pakanae. Eventually a mission was established about two miles from Pakanae, and he was baptised there. Moetara joined with Nene, Patuone and the other chiefs in the petition for British protection against outrages and foreign aggression. When the chiefs assembled to select a New Zealand flag he was asked to make the choice, and when the ensign was hoisted and saluted at Bay of Islands Moetara made a dignified speech.

Cycl. NZ, ii (p); Buick, Hokianga; Carleton; Ramsden; S. P. Smith, Wars; Sherrin and Wallace.

Reference: Volume 2, page 47

🌳 Further sources

TONKS, BENJAMIN (1832-84) was born in Birmingham. At the age of 19 he emigrated to Australia and had some experience on the Victorian goldfields, afterwards entering into business as a merchant in Melbourne. His health suffering, he came to New Zealand (1855) in the schooner Pioneer and started farming at Wairoa. Shortly afterwards he entered the office of Connell and Ridings, auctioneers, Auckland. He next joined the provincial public works department, from which he transferred to the Crown Lands department, remaining there until the Government was transferred to Wellington. Tonks then started the firm of B. Tonks and Co., auctioneers and estate agents. During the Maori troubles he held a commission in the defence forces (ensign, 1862; lieutenant, 1863; captain of volunteers, 1866). In 1871 he was elected to the Auckland city board, on which he served until the inauguration of the borough council, of which he was also a member, and he was on the harbour board (1871).

Tonks was elected to the Provincial Council in 1871 for Parnell, re-elected in 1873 and sat till 1875, when he visited England. He was a member of the executive 1874-75. On his return to the Colony he was elected mayor of Auckland, in which capacity he served also on the domain board, the improvement commission and the board of health. In July 1876 he was elected to represent Auckland City West in Parliament, but he resigned his seat in 1877. Tonks was a member of the Remuera road board until his death; was for many years on the Auckland land board; was twice elected auditor of the Bank of New Zealand, and was a director of the New Zealand Accident Assurance Co. He took an interest in sport and was president of the Auckland Racing club. He died on 27 Jul 1884.

Cycl. N.Z., ii; N.Z. Herald, 28 Jul 1884. Portrait: Parliament House.

Reference: Volume 2, page 199

🌳 Further sources

TOOMATH, EDWARD (1817-1885) was educated at the Battersea training institute, and after a few years soldiering taught in London and Northamptonshire schools. He came to New Zealand in the Cressy (one of the first four ships to Canterbury) as agent of the Society for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge, and taught in Lyttelton before settling in Wellington. In 1853 he was appointed to the Thorndon school, and in 1857 he founded private schools in Wellington and Greytown. He represented Wellington City in the Provincial Council (1856-61). Toomath was from 1871 to 1881 a member of the Wellington education board. He was an inspector of schools and both in and out of the Council he was one of the earliest advocates of free education. He later had a property at Kairanga, where he bred long-woolled sheep. He married (1850) Eliza Jane Battersby, of Cornwall, and died on 29 Apr 1885.

Cycl. NZ., i (p); Leckie; Ward.

Reference: Volume 2, page 199

🌳 Further sources

TOPEORA, RANGI, the daughter of Waitohi (sister of Te Rauparaha) and Te Rakaherea, was of good Ngati-Toa blood. She was a poetess of high standing. At the assault on Tapuaenikau, during the heke from Taranaki (1818), she was struck by the heroism of an enemy warrior, Te Ratutonu, of Nga-Mahanga hapu of Taranaki, and insisted on having him called. She threw her mat over him and became his wife. He was killed at Ihupuku during the Tataramoa heke, when the Nga-Rauru attacked the Ngati-Toa (1822). Topeora was the mother of Matene te Whiwhi (q.v.). She was one of the three women who signed the Treaty of Waitangi.

S. P. Smith, Taranaki; Pomare and Cowan.

Reference: Volume 2, page 199

🌳 Further sources

TORRANCE, JOHN AINSLIE (1832-1908) was born in Edinburgh and was brought up by his widowed mother. After serving his apprenticeship to the printing trade, he arrived in Dunedin in the Ben Lomond, and became manager of the printing department of the Evening Star. Philanthropic by nature, he was appointed chaplain of the gaol, hospital and lunatic asylum. When the Provincial Council was abolished, he was appointed agent of the Patients' and Prisoners' Aid Society (1877), holding the position for over 30 years. He was an elder of Knox Church until his death (on 10 Aug 1908).

Cycl. NZ., iv; J. Chisholm, Memorials of J. A. Torrance (p), 1908; Otago Daily Times, 11 Aug 1908.

Reference: Volume 2, page 199

🌳 Further sources

TOSHACK, ANDREW (1829-96), who was born in Perthshire, Scotland, came to Auckland by the Caduceus in 1858. In 1860 he bought land at West Plains, Southland, where he lived until his death. He was member for Waikiwi in the Southland Provincial Council (1866-67, 1869-70), and later represented Southland after the reunion in the Otago Provincial Council (1870). He was a member of the Southland County Council and for 15 years a member of the Waste Lands Board. In 1873 he married Margaret, daughter of John McNaughton (who came to New Zealand in 1861 by the Lady Egidia).

Southland Otago P.C. Proc.; Cycl. N.Z., iv.

Reference: Volume 2, page 199

🌳 Further sources

TOSSWILL, WILLIAM BROWNING (1829-99) bought land in Canterbury in 1854, and was a member of the Provincial Council three times (for Heathcote 1861-62, for Lincoln 1862-65, and for Riccarton 1870-75). He was an executive member for a year (1870-71). He died on 18 Dec 1899.

Adland, p. 2.

Reference: Volume 2, page 199

🌳 Further sources

TOWNLEY, JOHN (1837-1920) was born at Warrington, Lancashire, and educated at Preston and at the Church of England Sunday School in Manchester. He served an apprenticeship to cabinet-making in Manchester, and afterwards worked in Shrewsbury. For some time he was employed on railway construction in the north of England. He married (1863) Elizabeth Peers. In the same year they arrived in Auckland by the Telegraph and proceeded to Napier. Townley served in the war in Hawkes Bay and was present at the battle of Omarunui. He was for some years in business in Napier in the firm of Large and Townley. In 1873 he settled in Gisborne, entering into business at Townley's corner. In 1877 he was elected to the first Gisborne borough council, of which he was a member until 1899. He was mayor from that year until 1907. During his mayoralty the Gisborne water supply was inaugurated. Townley was chairman of the harbour board for 27 years; superintendent of the fire brigade for 30 years, and chairman of the Gisborne permanent building society. He took a keen interest in the railway league. Townley died on 27 Apr 1920.

Family information; Gisborne Jubilee Souvenir; Gisborne Times, 10 May 1927; Poverty Bay Herald, 28 Apr 1920.

Reference: Volume 2, page 199

🌳 Further sources

TOXWARD, CHRISTIAN JULIUS (1831-91) was born at Copenhagen, trained as an architect and emigrated to Australia. For some years he was goldmining on the Ballarat and other fields with varying fortune. Arriving in New Zealand about 1861, he was for some time clerk of works with the provincial government of Southland. He then removed to Wellington, where he designed some important buildings, including that of the Government Life Insurance department, which was built just after his death and not demolished until 1929. He was an artist of considerable talent. Toxward was a freemason, a justice of the peace and director of several companies, including the Wellington Trust and Loan Co. He was for some years Danish consul in New Zealand, and was a close friend of Bishop Monrad (q.v.). He died in Wellington on 30 Sep 1891.

N.Z. Times, 1 Oct 1891.

Reference: Volume 2, page 199

🌳 Further sources

TRAILL, CHARLES (1825-91) was born in Orkney, Scotland; educated partly at Edinburgh University and articled to a lawyer. He came to Australia in 1849 and commenced sheep-farming, but was attracted to the diggings in California (1850). In 1853 he returned to Great Britain, and in 1856 came to Otago. He was in business for some years in Oamaru as Traill, Roxby and Co. On a holiday visit to Stewart Island, he discovered oyster beds and decided to settle there and establish a fish-curing industry (1871). This did not succeed, but he became attached to the locality and bought land on a small island which he named Ulva. There he opened a store and kept a post office. He married Miss Bucholz (d. 1875). Traill had a passion for botany, native bush, and observation in natural history; and he was devoted to the welfare of the Maori people. He died on 26 Nov 1891.

Southland Times, 4 Dec 1891.

Reference: Volume 2, page 200

🌳 Further sources

TRASK, FRANCIS (1842-1910) was born at Merriott, Somersetshire, and came to Canterbury in the Minorca (1860). In the following year he proceeded to the Otago goldfields, where he was engaged for some time at Wetherstone's gully as a butcher. He then moved to Nelson, where he carried on his trade for many years. In 1878 he was elected to the borough council, of which he was a member till 1890, after which he was mayor for 10 years. He carried out many important works for the borough, including the Rocks road to the Waimea and the West Coast. He was also a member of the harbour board and of the town schools committee and a director of the permanent building society from 1880. He was a prominent Oddfellow and Forester and a member of the Nelson Jockey and Trotting clubs. Trask was called to the Legislative Council in 1903 and was a member till his death (on 5 Apr 1910).

N.Z.P.D., 28 Jun 1910; Cycl. N.Z., v (p); The Colonist, 6 Apr 1910. Portrait: Parliament House.

Reference: Volume 2, page 200

🌳 Further sources

TRAVERS, WILLIAM THOMAS LOCKE (1819-1903) was born at Castle View, Newcastle, county Limerick, and was educated in France, chiefly at the College of St Servan. He then entered the British Foreign Legion for the Carlist war in Spain. As a lieutenant in the 2nd Regiment of Lancers he served three years (1835-38) and earned a decoration for gallantry. Returning to England, Travers studied for law; was admitted a solicitor in London in 1844; and practised at Chipping Campden and Evesham. He embarked for New Zealand in the Kelso, which landed him at Nelson in 1849. He was at once admitted to the bar and commenced to practise. He was elected (1853) to represent the town of Nelson in the first Parliament, and was a member of Forsaith's executive for a few days in the constitutional crisis of 1854. At an early stage he demanded that the General Government should undertake responsibility for education throughout the Colony instead of leaving it to the provinces. In the second Parliament he represented Waimea (1854-59). He contested the superintendency of Nelson against Stafford (1855) and was then appointed a district judge, but this did not detain him long from private practice. Having made some explorations of the routes between Nelson and Canterbury, Travers decided to settle in the latter province, where he practised as a barrister. He stood unsuccessfully for the superintendency against Moorhouse (1866), but Christchurch City accepted him as representative in Parliament (1867-69). He was elected to the Provincial Council for Heathcote (1867), but resigned almost immediately to reside in Wellington. Here in 1877 he was elected to represent Wellington City in Parliament, having thus had the distinction of being elected by each of the three cities in which he had resided. He resigned early in 1878.

Travers co-operated with Ludlam, Mantell and Hector in getting the Wellington botanical gardens set aside as a public reserve. He was passionately interested in botany and ornithology, and read many papers before the Wellington Philosophical Society, on those subjects, on geology and Maori customs. He was one of the founders of the New Zealand Institute; and drafted the measures under which it was established. On its incorporation he became a governor for life, besides being honorary treasurer. His addresses as president and vice-president were always thoughtful and interesting.

When Wellington College was disaffiliated from the University of New Zealand, Travers resigned from the board of governors because he believed that the endowments should no longer be enjoyed by the College. He published a book embodying impressions of travel through America to England, and in 1872 The Stirring Times of Te Rauparaha. He also wrote the letterpress for Barraud's album of New Zealand views (1877). He contributed papers to the Natural History Review and the transactions of the Ethnological Society. (F.L.S) Before his death Travers advocated the use of the power in the Hutt river. He was a shareholder of the Wellington Gas Co., a director of the Wellington Tramways Co., and one of the promoters of the Manawatu railway. He was a keen volunteer in Nelson and Canterbury, and for 40 years held a commission in the militia (captain 1863). For services to the government of France he received the Grand Cross of the Order of Cambodia.

Travers died on 26 Apr 1903. His first wife died in 1888. He married second (1891) Theodosia, daughter of W. de R. Barclay.

Canterbury Gaz., vol. iii; Canterbury P.C. Proc.; Tr. NZ. Institute; Ward (p); Cycl. N.Z., i (p), iii, vi; NZ. Times, 28 Apr 1903; Evening Post, 31 Oct 1929 (p).

Reference: Volume 2, page 200

🌳 Further sources

TRAVIS, RICHARD CHARLES (1886-1918), son of James Savage, a constable, was born in Opotiki and christened Dickson Cornelius Savage. From an early age he was employed as horsebreaker, drover, shepherd and general farm labourer. When war broke out in 1914, Savage, who was working in Southland, joined the Otago Mounted Rifles under the assumed name by which he is generally known, and recorded his birthplace as Seattle, America. He served with distinction in Egypt and Gallipoli, and with the Otago Infantry regiment in France, where he achieved a remarkable reputation as a scout. He was awarded the M.M. (1916), the Belgian Croix de Guerre, the D.C.M., and (on 24 Jul 1918) the V.C. for conspicuous bravery and devotion to duty in destroying an impassable wire block in broad daylight near an enemy post. He was killed in action the following day (25 Jul 1918) at Rossignol wood.

Byrne, Official History of the Otago Regiment in the Great War (p); London Gaz., 27 Sep 1918; N.Z. Railways Magazine, 1 Dec 1933 (p); New Zealander (London), 11 Oct 1918.

Reference: Volume 2, page 200

🌳 Further sources

TREGEAR, EDWARD (1846-1931), the only son of Captain W. J. Tregear, was born in Southampton, educated at private schools in England, and arrived in New Zealand in 1863. He saw active service during the Maori war, and was afterwards a first-class sub-inspector in the Armed Constabulary in charge of the native contingent (1873). He was later captain of the Patea Rifles (1879), and of the Wellington Civil Service Rifles (1899).

Tregear entered the civil service in the Survey department, and on the creation of the Labour department was appointed successively Secretary of the Bureau of Industries (1891), chief inspector of factories (1891) and Secretary of the Labour department (1898). When he retired (in 1911) he was made a member of the Imperial Service Order. In 1907 he was president of the civil servants' association. He was chairman of three royal commissions—on private benefit societies (1897), on the kauri gum industry (1898), and on the cost of living (1912).

A profound student of Maori and Polynesian races and tongues, Tregear published many papers in the proceedings of learned societies. He was a fellow of the Royal Geographical Society (1887), of the Royal Historical Society (1888), of the Royal Anthropological Society of Great Britain (1888), and of the Royal Society of Italy (1893), and an officier de l'Académie française (1896). In 1899 he became a fellow of the Imperial Institute and a governor of the New Zealand Institute. He was secretary (with S. Percy Smith) of the Polynesian Society for 11 years, and president for two years, and also belonged to the Hawaiian Historical Society and to the Société d'Etudes Océaniennes (Tahiti).

Tregear's publications include Southern Parables (1884), The Aryan Maori (1885), Fairy Tales and Folk Lore of New Zealand and the South Seas (1891), Maori-Polynesian Comparative Dictionary (1891), Paumotuan Dictionary (1895), Hedged with Divinities (1895), A Vocabulary and Grammar of the Niue Dialect (1897), Dictionary of Mangarewa (1899), Notes from Oceania, The Maori Race (1904), and Shadows and Other Verses (1919).

In 1880 he married Bessy, daughter of Hamar H. Arden of New Plymouth. He died on 28 Oct 1931.

App. H.R., 1873 GB; Who's Who N.Z., 1908, 1924, 1932; Polyn. Jour., vol. 40; Evening Post, 28 Oct 1931; The Dominion, 29 Oct 1931 (p).

Reference: Volume 2, page 200

🌳 Further sources

TREVETHICK, JONATHAN (1864-1939) was born at Lostwithiel, Cornwall, and came to New Zealand after his marriage in 1888, joining his brother in business at Lower Hutt. In 1894 he established a brush manufacturing business in Auckland, which he carried on till 1927. He was a member of the Auckland City Council (1910-21) and of the Auckland and Suburban Drainage Board; a trustee of the Auckland Savings Bank, and president of the Auckland Sailors' Home. Trevethick was many years chairman of the Liberal Federation in Auckland, and was a foundation member of the United Political party, of which he was president for Auckland province. He was a member of the Legislative Council from 1930 till his death (17 Oct 1939).

Who's Who N.Z., 1932; N.Z. Herald, 18 Oct 1939.

Reference: Volume 2, page 200

🌳 Further sources

TRIBE, GEORGE HENRY (1828-77) was born at Oxford, England. He came to New Zealand, and while living on the West Coast sat as member for Totara in the House of Representatives (1871-76). For a short time he edited the Wanganui Chronicle, and then started in business as an accountant in Wellington. He was secretary of the Lands Investment Society and of the Wellington and Hutt Building Society, and auditor of the Wellington branch of the Mutual Provident Society. He died on 19 Mar 1877.

Cycl. N.Z., vi

Evening Post, 19 Mar 1877.

Reference: Volume 2, page 201

🌳 Further sources

TRIGGS, WILLIAM HENRY (1855-1934) was born in Chichester, England, educated at private schools, and gained his first experience in journalism on the Surrey Comet. Coming to New Zealand in 1878, he joined the Wellington Evening Post, in 1885 succeeded Edward Wakefield as editor of the Timaru Herald, and the following year joined the staff of the Christchurch Press. He represented New Zealand at the first international congress of the press at Antwerp in 1894. In 1895 he was appointed editor of The Press, which during his editorship maintained a high literary standard. He was elected a member of the English Journalists' Institute in 1894, a fellow in 1901, and in 1910 a vice-president and chairman of the overseas committee. He was president of the New Zealand Institute of Journalists in 1900. Triggs was a director of The Press for 10 years until retiring from the paper in 1919.

In 1918 he was appointed to the Legislative Council, from which he retired in 1932. In 1908 he was a member of the board of public health, and in 1925 chairman of the mental defectives committee. He married (1882) Marion, daughter of the Rev J. Dumbell. Triggs died on 17 Jun 1934.

N.Z.P.D., 26 Jun 1924; Cycl. N.Z., iii (p); Evening Post, 18 Jun 1934.

Reference: Volume 2, page 201

🌳 Further sources

TRIMBLE, ROBERT (1824-99) was born in the neighbourhood of Belfast and educated at the Grammar School there. He went to the United States in the forties, back to Manchester in the fifties, and settled in Liverpool representing the New York firm of William Watson and Co. He became a partner in the firm just before the Civil War, in which he worked strenuously for the northern cause. At the close of the war he received a silver medal in recognition of his services to liberated negroes. While in England Trimble imbibed the principles of Manchester liberalism, advocating free trade, secular education and the abolition of the state church. He participated in the early volunteer movement, being a member of the first battery raised at Garston, Lancashire, and assisting to raise a second and third battery. Appointed a lieutenant-colonel, he completed the raising of a brigade (then known as the 16th, and later as the 6th Lancashire), which he commanded until 1875, when he was promoted colonel. In 1875 Trimble sailed with his family for New Zealand and became one of the first settlers on the Moa block subdivision near Inglewood. He took an active part in local affairs, being a member of the Inglewood town board and first chairman of the Taranaki county council. In 1879 he was elected to Parliament for Grey and Bell, which he represented until 1881. From 1881-87 he represented Taranaki. At the time of the Parihaka scare he drilled the Inglewood volunteers. In later years he was for some time a judge of the native land court.

Trimble married (1856) a daughter of Alderman Heywood, of Manchester. He died on 5 Sep 1899.

Cycl. N.Z., vi (p); N.Z. Times, 11 Sep 1879; Taranaki Herald, 6 Sep 1899. Portrait: Parliament House.

Reference: Volume 2, page 201

🌳 Further sources

TRIMNELL, THOMAS TALLIS (1827-97) was born at Bristol, his father being vicar-choral of Bristol Cathedral. He also was educated at the cathedral school and was a chorister, being boy soloist on the occasion of a visit by Spohr. He received his first appointment as private organist to a county magnate, and he understudied Corfe, then organist at Bristol Cathedral. Trimnell was organist at Chesterfield parish church for 24 years. During this time he was a member of the Bristol Madrigal Society, and he organised a brass band at Chesterfield which won first prize at a national competition at the Crystal Palace. He left Chesterfield for Clifton and became organist at Sheffield, where he conducted the Derby Choral Union. Before coming to New Zealand (1886) Trimnell acted with Daniel Godfrey as judge in band competitions. He was four years organist at St Mary's Cathedral, Parnell, and in 1890 was appointed to St Peter's, Wellington. He conducted for the Amateur Operatic Society and the Wellington Orchestral Society.

Trimnell's own compositions included Evening Service in C (which he composed for the festival of the London Church Choir Union) and the anthem Thou'lt keep him in perfect peace. He died on 5 Sep 1897.

Evening Post, 6 Sep 1897.

Reference: Volume 2, page 201

🌳 Further sources

TRIPE, MARY ELIZABETH (née Richardson) (1867-1939) was the daughter of the Hon. Edward Richardson (q.v.). Educated privately and at the Christchurch Girls' High School, she studied painting under James Nairn, van der Velden and Nerli. While in England in 1913-14 she studied under Frederick Whiting, R.P. In 1900 she married Joseph Albert, son of Dr W. B. Tripe. Mrs Tripe painted a good deal in both oils and water colours, and was for years one of the foremost landscape and portrait painters in New Zealand. Her figure work was outstanding and she was one of the first New Zealanders to paint the nude. She exhibited with success at the New Zealand Academy of Arts over a long period of years, and abroad at the Royal Academy, the Paris Salon, the Royal Society of Women Artists and the Royal Society of Portrait Painters (where her works were hung on the line). Many of her pictures were acquired for public galleries in New Zealand, including several for the National Portrait Gallery. Mrs Tripe died on 21 Sep 1939.

The Dominion, 22 Sept 1939.

Reference: Volume 2, page 201

🌳 Further sources

TRIPP, CHARLES GEORGE (1826-97), son of the Rev. Charles Tripp, D.D., of Silverton rectory, was born in Kentisbere in Devonshire, England, and educated at the Merchant Taylors' school, London. In 1853 he was admitted to the bar and two years later came to New Zealand. In partnership with J. B. A. Acland (q.v.), he stocked several runs in the back country of mid-Canterbury, and settled at Orari Gorge. Tripp was for many years chairman of the Geraldine county council, and a prominent member of the Geraldine and Mount Peel road boards and of the Timaru Agricultural and Pastoral association. In 1858 he married Ellen Shepherd, daughter of Bishop Harper, and author of My Early Days. He died on 6 Jul 1897.

Col. Gent.; Acland; Lyttelton Times, 8 Jul 1897.

Reference: Volume 2, page 201

🌳 Further sources

TROUNSON, JAMES (1839-1929), who was born in Camborne, Cornwall, came to New Zealand in 1862 by the Hanover, with the Albertland settlers. He took up land at Paparoa and later bought property at Kaihu, which was covered in kauri bush. He engaged successfully in cattle dealing in northern Wairoa, and in sawmilling, and in 1899 established a butchery business at Dargaville and at Te Kopuru. Trounson was an original member of the Paparoa road board, the Hobson county council, and the Kaipara licensing committee, and an executive member of the New Zealand Alliance. In 1907 he was appointed to the Auckland land board. He was well-known as a lay preacher, and organised the local band of hope and the first Sunday school in the district, of which he was superintendent. Trounson presented to the nation 15 acres of his best kauri bush, which with an adjoining block purchased by the Government forms the Trounson Kauri Park. He died in Auckland on 23 May 1929.

Cycl. NZ, ii (p); Brett, Albertlanders; NZ Herald, 24 May 1929 (p).

Reference: Volume 2, page 201

🌳 Further sources

TU KOREHU, or PEHI KOREHU (?-1836), one of the most famous chiefs of Ngati-Maniapoto in the early nineteenth century, was a man of giant stature and great courage. He is said to have possessed a pou-whenua which taxed the strength of two men. In 1820, with 140 warriors, he attacked the Ngati-Awa on the Waitara river. He retreated to Mahoetahi; but the Ngati-Awa were afraid to pursue him. Already a veteran, he joined the Amio-whenua in 1821. In that year, in fighting against the Rongo-whakaata at Turanganui, he killed some of the relatives of Te Kani-a-Takirau. His son Tu-Korehu was killed while attempting to capture a historic mere. The Waikato contingent, numbering 140, crossed to Hawke's Bay and captured Roto-atara, where Tu-Korehu lost another son, Te Arawai, killed by a stone thrown from a tower. Fighting their way through Hawke's Bay and Wairarapa, the ope visited Port Nicholson and then passed up the west coast. High up the Whanganui river they fought several battles against Te Anaua (killing two of his brothers), but Tu-Korehu barely managed to escape to Waitara with a small following. Te Manu-Tohera (Ngati-Awa) received them kindly and allowed them to gain the shelter of Pukerangiora, where they were besieged by Ngati-Awa. A message was sent to Te Wherowhero, who had been fighting against Te Rauparaha and was beaten at Okoki (Nov 1821). He escaped with the remnant of his force and joined Tu-Korehu at Pukerangiora. After recruiting their strength, the combined force withdrew and regained Waikato. Tu-Korehu had travelled 800 miles since leaving his pa, Mangatoatoa, on the Waipa.

In 1822 he assisted Ngati-Tuwharetoa to square accounts with the Tuhoe. In 1824, on a campaign of vengeance against the Ngati-Kahungunu, he sacked Pakake pa. In 1826 he was invited by Ngatata to join in attacking the Ngati-Ruanui for the death of Te Karawa. When the great Waikato taua in 1831 besieged Pukerangiora, Tu-Korehu was accused of betraying his Ngati-Awa friends of 1822. He insisted on following up the vanquished, and led three assaults on Ngamotu (1832) with the whole of the Ngati-Apakura hapu. In the following year he participated in the assault on Sugar Loaf and took back to Waikato many prisoners, whom he would not allow to be killed. He then made peace with Matakatea and began his final campaign against the Ngati-Ruanui (1834) to obtain utu for the death of Te Kohuwai. He was drowned on 21 May 1836 while crossing Kawhia harbour.

Tu-Korehu was closely associated with the missions in his later years, but scoffed at the new religion.

S.P. Smith, Wars; Polyn. Jour., vol. 18

Reference: Volume 2, page 204

🌳 Further sources

TUCKER, JOHN (1826-89), see John A'Deane.

Reference: Volume 2, page 201

🌳 Further sources

TUCKER, WILLIAM HENRY (1843-1919) was born in Auckland, a son of Captain Henry Tucker, who was wrecked in H.M.S. Buffalo and returned to Auckland in 1843. The son was educated at Wesley College, and spent a year with a survey party in the Kaeo and Whangaroa districts. In 1859 he went on Woodlands station, Hawke's Bay. Having been in the volunteer artillery and the Victoria Rifles at Auckland, he joined the Waipawa Cavalry, in which he later became a lieutenant. Tucker settled on the Pouawa river, Poverty Bay, shortly before the massacre. He was with the settlers in the redoubt at Gisborne after the catastrophe awaiting the arrival of Colonel Whitmore, and then, in No. 1 company of the Poverty Bay militia, he went through the campaign against Te Kooti to the fall of Ngatapa (1869). Thereafter he settled down as a licensed interpreter, practising with success in the native land and appellate courts. He was a J.P. and a member of the first Gisborne borough council, and afterwards mayor for two years; a member of the harbour board, and president of the Poverty Bay prohibition league. He was a member of the Legislative Council (1907-14) and died on 19 Feb 1919. Tucker married Miss Elizabeth Randall, of Taranaki.

N.Z.P.D., 29 Aug, 2 Sep 1919; Cycl. N.Z., ii; Who's Who N.Z., 1908; N.Z. Herald, 21 Feb 1919; Poverty Bay Herald, 5 Jan 1924. Portrait: Parliament House.

Reference: Volume 2, page 202

🌳 Further sources

TUCKETT, FREDERICK (1807-76) was born at Frenchay, near Bristol, educated in that town and then apprenticed to the tanning trade. For three years he travelled in the United States, and on his return in 1831 he studied civil engineering. He then entered the service of Brunel, the engineer, and under him supervised the construction of a section of the Great Western railway. It was while thus employed that he received the offer of the post of principal surveyor and engineer to the New Zealand Company's expedition for the founding of Nelson (22 Apr 1841). He sailed in the Will Watch.

Tuckett disagreed with Captain Wakefield over the site for the town of Nelson, but carried out the surveys for both town and country allotments. A man of stalwart build and great endurance, he filled satisfactorily the post to which he was appointed, though his sturdy determination and stubborn adherence to his opinions did not always commend themselves to his superiors. As a member of the Society of Friends he found himself at variance with the policy of force which it was proposed to adopt towards the natives over the Wairau dispute, and he was an unwilling spectator of the fatal affray on 17 Jun 1843. Summoned to the Wairau by the report that the surveyors' huts had been burned by the natives, Tuckett went to interview Te Rauparaha and Rangihaeata. He was firm and dignified in his attitude towards them and refused to remove the tent, but he was under no misapprehension as to the propriety of the Company's action. When he met Wakefield with the sheriff and special constables coming from Nelson he earnestly begged them not to proceed, but to have the dispute dealt with in a proper manner. After the affray he insisted on the brig returning straight to Wellington with the news.

Colonel Wakefield appointed Tuckett acting resident at Nelson in the vacancy caused by the death of Arthur Wakefield. As surveyor for the Company Tuckett made valuable explorations. He discovered the route from Nelson to Wairau via the Top House, and declared the Wairau between Cape Campbell and Cape Farewell. In 1844 Tuckett was appointed (under conditions upon which he insisted) to explore the South Island for a site for the proposed New Edinburgh settlement. Sailing from Nelson in the brigantine Deborah, 121 tons, he first inspected closely Banks Peninsula and the country on the Canterbury plains adjacent to the Peninsula. In Apr he proceeded to Otago. His journal, recording the very complete examination which he made of the whole of Otago and Southland and the signing on 20 Jun 1844 of the deed of sale, is published in Hocken's Early History of New Zealand. He remained at Otago in charge of the surveys until the end of the year.

In 1847 Tuckett returned to England, and thereafter took a keen interest in the Aborigines Protection Society, in emigration and in the temperance movement. He died in Apr 1876.

Tuckett was a man of firm principles and rigid honour, a stalwart in every sense, but not an easy man to work with.

G.B.O.P., 1845/131; N.Z.C.; Hocken, Otago; A. Mackay; Broad; Cycl. N.Z. v; Buick, Marlborough; Wohlers; Nelson Evening Mail, 11 Dec

Reference: Volume 2, page 202

🌳 Further sources

TUHAERE, PAORA (1825-92), chief of the Te Taou hapu of Ngati-Whatua and one of the best known chiefs of Ngati-Whatua in the later nineteenth century, was the son of a noted warrior Whanararai, brother of Apihai te Kawau (q.v.). He was descended from Ngacho, and closely related to the tribes north of Waikato. About 1836 his hapu moved to the Waitemata and began to make cultivations at Horotiu (where the lower end of Queen street, Auckland, now is). Tuhaere in his youth lived at Okahu, a fortified pa at Orakei. He came early under missionary influence and took no part in hostilities subsequent to 1840. Though not a warrior, and belonging essentially to the period of the pioneers, he was a fine type of Maori chief, honourable, generous and wise. He was present at the welcome to the settlers (1841) and henceforward was the true friend of the pakeha whenever they were in difficulties. In 1844 he went with other chiefs of his tribe to Whangarei to make peace with their inveterate enemies, and in May of that year he was present at the great native gathering at Remuera. He took a leading part in the Kohimarama conference in 1860 and at its close led the procession which welcomed the Governor on his landing from H.M.S. Niger. Tuhaere's great influence was exerted to induce the Kingites not to break the peace, and at the meeting at Rangiriri he bound the King and Queen flags together. Throughout the Waikato war his people remained loyal. In 1863 Tuhaere purchased the schooner Victoria, 56 tons, and with 20 followers sailed for Rarotonga on a tribal visit. There he was proclaimed an ariki and stayed some time organising his possessions. He brought back a cargo of produce and an ariki (Kainuku Tamako) to promote closer relations. In 1867 Tuhaere was appointed a member of the Auckland provincial executive, as adviser to the Superintendent on native affairs. The death of Apihai te Kawau left him the leading chief of Ngati-Whatua and after the hearing of the Orakei claim (1868) he lived quietly on the reserve of 700 acres awarded to his people. At the King conference at Whatiwhatihoe in 1882 Tuhaere used every endeavour to induce Tawhiao to abandon his isolation. 'Whatever is said to-day' (he said) 'should be in plain language such as men can understand, and not in that of gods or kings.' He died on 12 Mar 1892. Tawhiao came at once on hearing of his death and he was buried with every mark of honour at Orakei, where a monument was erected to his memory. Tuhaere married first Tupanapana, a granddaughter of Te Wharerahi (q.v.). His wife Hareta survived him.

C. O. Davis; N.Z. Herald, 25 Mar 1892 (p); H. T. Kemp in N.Z. Herald, 9 Mar, 6 Apr, 1901; Orakei native land case, Southern Cross, 30, 31 Dec 1868. Portrait: Cowan, Sketches.

Reference: Volume 2, page 202

🌳 Further sources

TUHAWAIKI, HONE, a Ngai-Tahu chief, was born at Tauhinu (Inch Clutha). He was the son of Kaihaere and a nephew of Te Whakataupuka, who for 60 muskets sold to Peter Williams in 1832 the land from Dusky Bay to Preservation Inlet. Te Whakataupuka was a man of great courage and warlike cunning. He died of measles in 1835, leaving Tuhawaiki to succeed him as the paramount chief of southern New Zealand. Tuhawaiki resided at Ruapuke. Of more than middle height, handsome and intelligent, he was a very progressive warrior, and showed great enterprise and courage in his expeditions against Te Rauparaha after the assaults on Kaiapohia. Hearing of the capture of that stronghold, he organised an expedition to obtain vengeance, and by forced marches came up with the victorious Ngati-Toa taua at Kaparatahau, Awatere. There he ambushed the invaders as they returned from duck-catching on Lake Grasmere. Many of Te Rauparaha's men were killed, and the remnant made good their escape to Cloudy Bay. Te Rauparaha turned the tables somewhat by hurrying back with reinforcements and attacking Tuhawaiki at Waiarikiriki (Cape Campbell) where the southern chief got rather the worse of the encounter and retired. A year or two later Tuhawaiki was again on the warpath and came into contact with Te Rauparaha at Orouamoanui (Port Underwood), inflicting severe losses and almost capturing the chief himself. By these operations Tuhawaiki and Taiaroa induced Te Rauparaha to release his Ngai-Tahu prisoners and asserted the right of Ngai-Tahu to most of the South Island. He claimed much of the Murihiku for himself, a claim strengthened by his successful expedition in 1837 against the invading Ngati-Tama under Te Puoho (q.v.), a nephew of Te Rauparaha, who was killed with many of his followers. In Jan 1838 Tuhawaiki made a sudden march to Queen Charlotte Sound but failed to find Te Rauparaha and returned at once. In Dec 1839 he led another taua in 16 sealing and four whaleboats, but Te Rauparaha now concluded a treaty of peace.

This enabled Tuhawaiki to undertake his long contemplated visit to New South Wales. With Karetai and minor chiefs he sailed in his own schooner. On 31 Jan 1840 they waited on Governor Gipps. On his return in the Magnet he met D'Urville's ships at Waikouaiti. On 9 Jun he signed the Treaty of Waitangi at Ruapuke. He was disposed to be friendly towards the pakeha, and frequently protected the missions against the rough conduct of Taiaroa. In 1842 he begged the Rev J. Watkin to send a European to Ruapuke, and a few months before his death he welcomed Wohlers to his island.

He had a good knowledge of the geography of New Zealand and told the early whalers of the existence of gold on the beaches of the Matau river. From long intercourse with whalers he had learned to speak English, and he had a good reputation for honesty and straightforwardness. On his visit to Port Jackson Gipps gave him some military uniforms. He took great delight in drilling a bodyguard of his own soldiers and had considerable success. Major Bunbury visited him at Ruapuke on 9 Jun and obtained his signature to the Treaty. Bunbury found him a good type of Maori, and Shortland also speaks of his pleasing address, his high intelligence, and his character for integrity. He was an expert sailor and navigated with great skill the various schooners which he owned. In the Perseverance Bishop Selwyn made one of his early missionary voyages. Tuhawaiki was anxious to discard the name "Bloody Jack" which the whalers gave him when he acquired the first rudiments of English under their tuition. In Jun 1844 he signed the deed of sale of the Otago block, receiving £900 for himself and £300 for his relatives. He was drowned in the capsizing of his boat at Moeraki on 31 Jul of the same year.

McNab; J.P.S.; Selwyn, Annals; Shortland; Cycl. NZ.

Reference: Volume 2, page 203

🌳 Further sources

TUKE, EDMUND (1826-1901) was born in London, the son of the Rev F. Tuke. He arrived in New Zealand in the Cornwall in 1851, and shortly afterwards took up land in Hawke's Bay as a sheep station. When the war broke out he was commissioned as lieutenant in the Napier militia (Jul 1863) and sent by McLean to Otago to enrol military settlers. He returned with a fine body of 150, served for a while under Biggs in Poverty Bay, and was then sent back to Hawke's Bay with a force of 40 men to construct a redoubt on the Ngaruroro to prevent doubtful tribes joining the Hauhau. Under Major Fraser he was present at the fight at Petane where the Hauhau were annihilated. Tuke then proceeded to the Chathams with 60 of the prisoners from Omarunui and a guard, relieving his brother (Major A. Tuke, q.v.) in that duty (Oct 1866). During many months he spent there he saw much of Te Kooti and his fellow prisoners. Promoted captain (Oct 1867), he was recalled in Feb 1868 with part of the guard and retired from the service. When a few months later Te Kooti made his escape Tuke again volunteered, and in the remaining months of the war he served with McDonnell in the Taupo country, chiefly with Renata's force. With a half-caste companion he rode from Tokaanu to Napier in a day and a half with news of the defeat of Te Kooti at Porere. After the war Tuke lived in Napier. He represented Te Aute in the Provincial Council (1863-67); was a member of the Meanee road board (1873), a justice of the peace (chairman of petty sessions), and one of the founders of the Masonic Lodge Scinde. He died on 19 Mar 1901.

Gascoyne; Cowan; Gudgeon (p); Hawkes Bay Herald, 20 Mar 1901

Reference: Volume 2, page 203

🌳 Further sources

TUNBRIDGE, JOHN BENNETT (1850-1928) was born in England. He served for 26 years in the London metropolitan police, filling all ranks in foot and mounted divisions from that of constable to chief inspector. As an inspector of the criminal investigation department from 1881, he went on duty to many parts of the world, including South Africa and Australia. He arrested the prisoner Neil Cream, and was detailed to bring Jabez Balfour from South America, but was recalled owing to malaria. He retired in 1895 and two years later was appointed commissioner of police in New Zealand. This position he filled for six years, during which time he introduced the pension system. Before the police commission of 1898 he gave valuable evidence. In 1903 Tunbridge retired and returned to England. He was for 25 years a member of the town council of Hythe, and some time an alderman. He died on 10 Oct 1928.

App. H.R., 1898 H 2; Police department records.

Reference: Volume 2, page 204

🌳 Further sources

TUPAEA, HORI (? 1800-81), a chief of Ngai-te-Rangi, was the son of Te Waru (q.v.). He was of the highest Maori lineage, his ancestors having arrived in the canoe Matatua. Tupaea's immediate people were the Whanau-a-Ngai-Taiwhao. His relationships with Waikato on the one hand and Ngati-Awa on the other were very influential. Henry Williams records having visited him at Otumoetai pa, Tauranga, in 1826. In 1832, following the Ngapuhi raid of Te Haramiti on the islands in Bay of Plenty, Tupaea and Waharoa led a strong fleet of canoes from Tauranga and surprised him at Motiti, annihilating him and taking utu for the Ngapuhi invasions. On 6 May 1836, when in garrison at Te Tumu, Tupaea was besieged by 1,600 of the Ngati-Whakaue. Several assaults were delivered in the early morning and many Ngai-te-Rangi (including seven chiefs) were killed and many taken prisoners. Tupaea, who was wounded, was the only surviving chief; he escaped to the coast. Though having a reputation as an inveterate cannibal, Tupaea was consistently friendly to the pakeha until the Hauhau war. Hoping then to join hands with the Hauhau, he marched south with a small force (Feb 1865), but was intercepted and captured by Ngati-Pikiao at Lake Rotoiti, and brought back to Tauranga a prisoner. While he was in captivity the murder of Volkner occurred. Patara, the Hauhau leader, offered the Rev. T. S. Grace (q.v.) in exchange for Tupaea, who was being kept prisoner in Auckland. He escaped from Kawau later. Though as late as 1870 Tupaea was still a Hauhau and very reserved he was friendly to the whites and undertook to protect the civil population against the later incursions of Te Kooti. In 1878 he visited Wellington to consult with John Bryce regarding the Mercury Bay difficulty. In later years he lived quietly with his hapu at Rangiwhaea, where he died on 26 Jan 1881. His wife was a chieftainess of the Tapuika hapu of Arawa.

His son, AKUHATA TUPAEA (1839-94), owing to his high lineage and fine character, was educated under the guidance of Sir George Grey in the native school at Tauranga. He then travelled widely throughout New Zealand. In 1872 he dug at the Kingite border the first sod of the telegraph line from Auckland to the south. In 1878 he was appointed assessor. He succeeded his father as paramount chief of Ngai-te-Rangi, and presided over the native meeting to consider matters affecting the Maori race. He died on 5 Mar 1894.

S. P. Smith, Wars; Grace; J. A. Wilson, Te Waharoa; Cowan, Wars, ii; Tapsell (p); Bay of Plenty Times, 27 Jan, 1 Feb 1881; N.Z. Herald, 17 Mar 1894 (p).

Reference: Volume 2, page 204

🌳 Further sources

TURNBULL, ALEXANDER HORSBURGH (1868-1918) was born at Wellington, the son of Walter Turnbull (q.v.). Educated locally and at Dulwich College, London (1882-84), he remained in England till 1893, receiving experience in the London office of W. and G. Turnbull and Co. (founded by his father in 1856). After his father's death in 1897 he managed the affairs of the firm till 1917, when its principal interests were bought out by Wright Stephenson and Co. Having inherited ample means from his father's estate and a further bequest from his uncle (Robert Turnbull) in 1901, he was able to indulge in his hobbies, which were those of a historian and bibliophile.

By 1887 he was collecting books, and in 1889 he had a collection which students already consulted. This taste continued unabated through his life, mounting greatly with his increased means. He collected works of art, coins and Maori artifacts. Over 1,300 of the last group were presented to the Dominion Museum in 1913. Ultimately his library was wide in scope, and well selected in content. The main section was devoted to New Zealand and the Pacific countries, but English literature was almost an equal interest. He delighted in rare, choice and early editions, and acquired numerous such volumes, excellently bound by masters of the craft.

His collection of books relating to John Milton is especially notable, and the Brownings, William Morris, Defoe and Swinburne are also important. Bibliographical works are strong, including fine sections on printing and printing history. Early voyages and travel are a valuable adjunct to the Pacific collection, which is further supplemented by a splendid group of manuscripts, logs, historical letters, pictures (many originals), photographs and documents. On Turnbull's death (on 28 Jun 1918) the entire collection, comprising about 55,000 volumes, was bequeathed to the state as a reference library to be located in Wellington, and under government control. It has grown to be an important centre of cultural research known as the 'Alexander Turnbull Library.' Turnbull was a fellow of the Linnean Society and of the Royal Geographical Society, a member of the New Zealand Institute and of the Polynesian Society. From 1900 to 1913 he was honorary vice-consular representative for Spain in Wellington. He was well known for many years as a yachtsman, and his only literary work is a privately-printed account of a yachting cruise on the Iorangi to Queen Charlotte Sound in 1902. It includes a few notes on Captain Cook. He also contributed notes to the publication of a manuscript in his possession regarding Vancouver's discovery of Puget Sound. This was edited by E. S. Meany and published at Seattle, U.S.A., in 1915.

C.R.H.T.

J. C. Andersen in Trans. N.Z. Inst., vol. 51, (p). Col. Gent.; Evening Post, 28 Jun 1918; The Dominion, 29 Jun; C. R. H. Taylor in American Book Collector, Jan 1935; many letters and papers in Alexander Turnbull Library.

Reference: Volume 2, page 204

🌳 Further sources

TURNBULL, GEORGE (1831-94) was born at Innerleithen, Peeblesshire. Coming to New Zealand in 1857 with a friend (Walter Turnbull), they settled in Wellington and founded the firm of W. and G. Turnbull, general merchants. They opened a branch at Dunedin in 1861, and Turnbull lived there from 1863, the Dunedin business being owned and controlled by him until 1890. He was a member of the Wellington Provincial Council (for Wellington City) from 1861 till moving to Otago. There in 1867 he became a member of the Otago Provincial Council (for City of Dunedin) and represented that electorate almost till the abolition. He supported Macandrew throughout, and was several times in the executive, being provincial treasurer in 1871 under E. B. Cargill and provincial secretary in 1874. He died on 28 Aug 1894.

Wellington and Otago P.C. Proc.; Otago Daily Times, Evening Post, 29 Aug 1894.

Reference: Volume 2, page 205

🌳 Further sources

TURNBULL, JAMES SOMERVILLE (1828-90), a native of Jedburgh, Scotland, was educated in his own town and apprenticed to a doctor, after which he went to Heriot's Hospital and Edinburgh University, where he graduated M.D., and to Guy's Hospital, London, for surgery. After qualifying (1850) he made several voyages to the East as ship's surgeon. In 1856 he reached India in the Maid of Londonderry (on a visit to relatives), leaving just before the Mutiny. In 1858 he came to New Zealand as surgeon of the Indiana and settled in Canterbury. He practised in partnership with Dr Hison, and they ran a druggists' shop in Christchurch which was sold in 1862 to Cook and Ross. Turnbull took some interest in journalism and local politics, and represented the City of Christchurch in the Provincial Council (1862-65, 1874-75). He was for many years a member of the Selwyn county council, was on the College board of governors and was a supporter of the Presbyterian church in Christchurch. He died on 10 Nov 1890.

Canterbury P.C. Proc.; Hight and Candy; Lyttelton Times, 11 Nov 1890.

Reference: Volume 2, page 205

🌳 Further sources

TURNBULL, RICHARD (1826-90) was born at Oxford, England, came to New Zealand in the Fatima (1851) and took up land near Riccarton, where he farmed for 11 years. In 1864 he moved to Timaru, where he joined D. Clarkson in a general store, which was destroyed in the fire of 1868. The partnership being dissolved, Turnbull carried on in his own name a very prosperous business. Later he became a grain merchant and auctioneer. He was always prominent in public life and worked hard for the establishment of the first school and mechanics' institute. He was a member of the first borough council (1870). From 1872 until the abolition he represented Seadown in the Provincial Council, in which he materially assisted to obtain a grant of £100,000 for the construction of a harbour at Timaru. He first contested a parliamentary seat at Waimate in 1877 and shortly afterwards, on the resignation of Stafford, he was elected for Timaru, which he continued to represent until his death (on 17 Jul 1890). He was a Liberal in politics and advocated closer settlement. His sympathies with the working class were marked and he devoted much time to holding religious services at the hospital and the gaol. He was for some years a member of the harbour board. Turnbull died on 17 Jul 1890.

Canterbury P.C. Proc.; Timaru Herald, Lyttelton Times and The Press, 18 Jul 1890. Portrait: Parliament House.

Reference: Volume 2, page 205

🌳 Further sources

TURNBULL, WALTER (1823-97) was born at Selkirk, Scotland. Brought up to business, he came to New Zealand in the John McVicar (1857) with merchandise for a business which he established with George Turnbull (q.v.) in Wellington. In 1863 George Turnbull took over the Dunedin branch of W. and G. Turnbull and Co., and in 1886 Walter retired in favour of his sons. Turnbull was M.P.C. for Wellington City (1865-69). He returned to England in 1874 and lived there until 1892. He died on 4 Oct 1897. (See A. H. TURNBULL)

Wellington P.C. Proc.; Col. Gent. 665; Ward; Evening Post, 29 Aug 1894, 4 Oct 1897.

Reference: Volume 2, page 205

🌳 Further sources

TURNER, BENJAMIN EVANS (1796-1876) was born in Worcester, England; learned the trade of a carpenter, and at the age of 24 went to sea. He first reached New Zealand in a whaler in 1822 and, being wrecked at Chalky Island, settled for some years on Stewart Island, where he engaged in sealing and whaling. He claimed to have been the first white man to engage in the trade in dried human heads. In 1826 Turner engaged with Captain Stewart at Bay of Islands to work at his establishment at Stewart Island. He went there in the Prince of Denmark and assisted to build the schooner Joseph Weller. About 1828 he came to the North Island, making his headquarters at Kapiti and engaging in the timber trade. He travelled widely amongst the tribes and eventually crossed overland from Wanganui to the East Coast. He arrived at Bay of Islands again in the brig Bee (1833) and settled there, establishing sawmills and a tavern. He became chairman of the vigilance committee which maintained order on the beach, and later he assisted to arrest the murderer Maketu. In 1840 Turner signed the address of congratulation from the white residents at the Bay to Captain Hobson on his assuming office as Governor. In 1842 he was wounded in the arm in a duel with J. S. Polack. In 1844 he sailed his own schooner to Sydney with despatches and during Heke's rising he had lucrative contracts for supplying the troops.

Turner represented Bay of Islands in the Auckland Provincial Council (1861-62). He afterwards removed to Auckland, where he died on 4 Oct 1876.

N.Z. Archives, B.R., p. 108; Auckland P.C. Proc.; McNab, Murihiku; Southern Cross, 24 May 1871; N.Z. Herald, 3 May 1873, 6 Oct 1876, 16 Apr 1883, 1 Jun 1895.

Reference: Volume 2, page 205

🌳 Further sources

TURNER, EDWARD PHILLIPS (1864-1937) was born in England, the son of Dr Charles Turner, with whom he came to New Zealand in 1870. The family moved almost at once to Tasmania where he was educated at Horton College and at the Hutchins school, Hobart, and at the age of 16 went to sea for a year. In 1882 he studied in England and in 1883 returned to Tasmania, farmed for a short time and came to New Zealand (1884). He passed as a surveyor in 1887, and spent some years at his profession in New Zealand and New South Wales. In 1891 he carried out mining surveys for the Tasmanian government on its west coast silver fields. In 1894 Turner joined the Survey department in Auckland province. After eight years in the field between Hokianga and Taupo he joined the office staff (1902). Appointed inspector of scenic reserves (1908), he travelled widely and became an ardent student of the forests and flora of the country. In 1913 he was secretary of the forestry commission and in 1914 of the commission on the preservation of scenery on the Wanganui river. During the war he was in charge of all forestry activities and in 1918 he became chief officer of this branch. He was secretary of forestry when the department was organised under L. McIntosh Ellis, and director (1928-31). Turner was a fellow of the Royal Geographical Society. An able botanist, he published reports on the botany of the upper Waimarino district and the reforestation of Mount Tarawera. Turner married (1892) Irene, daughter of Colonel Pirie. He died on 20 May 1937.

Turner, op. cit. and departmental reports; Who's Who N.Z., 1932; Evening Post and The Dominion, 21 May 1937 (p).

Reference: Volume 2, page 205

🌳 Further sources

TURNER, NATHANIEL (1793-1864) was born at Wybunbury, Cheshire, the son of a small farmer. He became an orphan at the age of nine, and went to live with an uncle who was a staunch Wesleyan. At the age of 16 he was converted by a sermon preached by Joseph Lowe, and in 1820 he was nominated for the Wesleyan mission service. He did much mission work at Audlem, Black Brook and elsewhere, and on 23 Jan 1822 was ordained in London (Jabez Bunting taking part in the service). On 15 Jan he married Anne Sargent (of Stafford), and on 15 Feb they sailed in the brig Deveron, with William White.

On arrival in Van Diemen's Land, Turner spent some months preaching to convict gangs. When Hobbs arrived early in 1823 the Turners accompanied him to Sydney, and in Aug they left for New Zealand with Marsden in the Brampton. Leaving their families at Rangihoua, Turner and Hobbs walked overland to the station at Kaeo (Whangaroa) where they found Samuel Leigh (q.v.) so ill that Marsden advised his return to New South Wales. Marsden having negotiated with the natives for the purchase of the land on which the station was established, Turner became colleague to William White, who was in charge of the mission. Hobbs and J. Stack were also on the staff. Turner had first to learn the language and combat the hostility of the natives. On 13 Jun 1824 were opened the first two Wesleyan churches in New Zealand.

White now visited England and Turner was left in charge. Being assaulted by the natives on several occasions, he sent his wife to Paihia for refuge. On 15 Jan 1827 Hongi's people attacked the mission and burned the buildings. Protected by Patuone, Turner and his colleagues withdrew with their families to Bay of Islands and he sailed in the whaler Sisters for Port Jackson to consult Marsden and the committee. The mission was reopened by Stack in Aug, and Hobbs returned in Nov. Turner undertook work at Parramatta and later was requested to proceed to Tonga in the hope of saving the mission there. Making his station at Nukualofa (Dec 1827), he managed by his wisdom and experience to revive the languishing cause, and had considerable success in making converts. In Oct 1828 he held his first Methodist class meeting in Tonga, and in Jun following the king attended. By 1829 he had opened five schools. In Jan 1830 Aleamotua, the newly elected Tui Kanokubolu was baptised; and in Aug 1831 Taufa'ahau (as George Tubou) and his wife (Salote). The whole of Vavau and Haapai were nominally Christian in 1835. After a successful ministry there, Turner returned to New South Wales. He was sent by the Parramatta conference to Hobart where he worked for four years amongst convicts, settlers and soldiers and extended the activities of his church by several visits to Launceston.

The conference of 1834, noting the languishing condition of the mission in New Zealand, decided, with the concurrence of the London committee, to send Turner there as chairman. Reluctant on account of his family to move from the educational facilities of Australia to a country which possessed none, he was fortunate enough to meet a young Cornish local preacher (James Buller, q.v.), who had recently arrived from England and was willing to accept engagement for two years as tutor to his children. They accordingly sailed for New Zealand in the Patriot (Apr 1836). Turner took charge of the station at Mangungu, where the mission had been re-opened under the protection of Patuone and Waka Nene after the sack of Kaeo (1827). In a few months he was again able to preach in the Maori tongue, and by 1837 the Wesleyan mission claimed a roll of over 600 natives admitted to membership or probation. In Feb of that year Turner met Marsden on his visit to Hokianga and entertained him for some days before he left on a litter for Waimate. On 18 Aug 1838 the mission was accidentally burned down, Turner losing a large accumulation of journals and manuscripts of great historical value. He co-operated cordially with Busby in asserting his authority (notably in connection with the trial of a Maori murderer in Apr 1838, and in the difficulties arising from the scheme of De Thierry and the establishment of the Roman Catholic mission in New Zealand). In Mar 1839 Bumby, Ironside and Creed arrived to reinforce the mission, and in Aug Turner left for New South Wales in the Francis Spaight. He was sent by conference to Hobart, and at the end of 1840 to Launceston. He served at New Norfolk, Tasmania (1844-46) and then returned to Parramatta. During the early period of the diggings in Australia Turner visited the Victorian goldfields. At the conference of 1853 he retired, and after visiting New Zealand, Tonga and Fiji took up his residence in Brisbane (1855), where he died on 5 Dec 1864. Turner's knowledge of the Maori language, idiom and lore was outstanding, in view of the short period that he lived amongst the Maori people. He took much interest in public affairs and in his retirement wrote a good deal in the Australian press. His life, The Pioneer Missionary, was written by his son, the Rev Josiah Turner (1872). Mrs Turner died on 10 Oct 1893.

Turner, op. cit. (p); Buller; Morley; W. J. Williams; N.Z. Herald, 3 Nov 1893.

Reference: Volume 2, page 206

🌳 Further sources

TURNER, SAMUEL (1869-1929) was born at Manchester and educated at the Technical School there. After a varied career he came to New Zealand in 1911, and established himself as an importer and exporter. His travels as a merchant and mountaineer took him to many countries, including Siberia, where he was awarded the gold medal for exploration, and South America, where in 1909 he climbed to a height of 20,500 feet on Mount Aconcagua. In New Zealand he devoted much of his time to climbing. His rather eccentric manner lost him collaboration, but he achieved many successes, including the first traverse of Mount Cook (1906) and the first solo ascent (1919), and the difficult ascent of Mount Tasman. His most noteworthy work was perhaps the first conquest of Mount Tutoko, which he achieved (in company with guide Peter Graham) at his sixth attempt, after much pioneering work had been done with guides Milne and Murrell. Turner's books, including The Conquest of the New Zealand Alps (1922), My Climbing Adventures in Four Continents (1911), and Siberia: A Record of Travel, Climbing and Exploration (1905) give interesting accounts of his climbing.

He died 8 Aug 1929.

J.D.P.

Reference: Volume 2, page 206

🌳 Further sources

TURNER, WILLIAM (1815-84) is believed to have arrived in Bay of Islands in 1834 and was present at the signing of the Treaty of Waitangi. He moved to Auckland when the capital was fixed there and for some years from 1844 he was postmaster there. At one time he owned a considerable amount of property. In 1855-56 he represented the Suburbs in the Provincial Council. He was defeated in the parliamentary election in 1855. Turner died on 5 Aug 1884.

Sherrin and Wallace; Parltry Record; N.Z. Herald, 8 Aug 1884.

Reference: Volume 2, page 206

🌳 Further sources

TUROA, TAHANA (? 1804-74) was a younger half-brother of Te Peehi Hetau Turoa, but owing to his greater force of character he succeeded their father as chief of the tribe (1845). Though one of the old school, he became a Christian and attracted the attention of Sir George Grey (who was troubled by the disaffection of the Whanganui people) and was appointed an assessor. In this capacity he was sent up the river during the hostilities of June 1847 to intercede with his people. His efforts were unavailing, and he returned under some suspicion of spying for the enemy. Tahana attended Governor Gore Browne's meeting at New Plymouth on 8 Mar 1859. By his conduct at this time he seemed to be favourable to the establishment of British law; but on the outbreak of fighting at Waitara he joined the insurgents. He was also involved in the Hauhau rising, but in 1871 joined his relatives in offering submission to the Queen. He was again appointed an assessor, and drew a salary of £50 until his death at Waipakura on 16 Aug 1874, a few weeks before that of his brother Te Peehi Hetau.

Cycl. NZ, i.

Reference: Volume 2, page 207

🌳 Further sources

TUROA, TE PEEHI (? 1770-1845) was one of the most prominent chiefs of the upper Whanganui, tracing his descent from four of the canoe commanders, Turi, Tama te Kapua, Tamatea and Hoturoa. He was a grandson of Tu-Kaiora and the son of Hitaua; and his own tribe was Ngati-Hau. One of his earliest fights was against the invading Tuhua people at Au-tapu (above Pipiriki). Peehi came down the river and took them in the rear and a stubborn fight took place in the riverbed at Tamahaki's rock, Tamahaki being killed there.

Peehi led 300 of his men in the war party of Te Heuheu and Whatanui to seek vengeance against Ngati-Kahungunu and then to help Ngati-Porou. After a great battle near where Gisborne now is, Peehi returned with many prisoners and much spoil. He was soon after raided by Waikato, who were driven off to Rangitikei. In 1820 Tuwhare's Ngapuhi expedition, returning from the south, pushed far up the river to Te Ana o Tararo, where it found its progress blocked. As the invaders began to retreat Peehi defeated them at Kaiwhakauka. Tuwhare died of wounds and his son, Tokiwhati, was taken prisoner, but ransomed for a suit of armour. In 1821 Peehi attacked Puke, a Ngati-Raukawa chief, at One-poto, high up the Whanganui river, defeated him and then besieged the taua in Makakote pa, where they were reduced by starvation. Meanwhile, Te Anaua having returned down the river, Peehi raised the siege and allowed the survivors to escape. In the following year he was attacked by Whatanui, but peace was made when he released his prisoners. When Te Rauparaha took up his residence south of the Manawatu river Te Peehi plotted with Te Anaua and Paetahi to kill him at Papaitonga, but Te Rauparaha took alarm and escaped. Te Peehi was no more fortunate in the attack at Kapiti; but he escaped destruction by remaining in his canoes. In revenge for these plots Whatanui led two expeditions against Whanganui. At the fall of Putikiwharanui (in 1829) Peehi was allowed to escape by Whatanui on account of his kind treatment of the Ngati-Raukawa prisoners. Peehi Turoa antagonised the Ngati-Apa by cultivating Te Hakeke's lands at Whangaehu, and his cultivations and houses were destroyed by Ngati-Apa and Ngati-Raukawa. In 1832, during the Tamate-uaua migration, he fought with Te Heuheu against the Ngati-Awa migrants at Pukenamu. He was a guest at Ohariu in 1835, but seems not to have been present at the massacre of Muaupoko.

On the arrival of the whites in New Zealand Peehi was consistently hostile to them. He resented the occupation of the lower Whanganui river and the attempts of the missionaries to Christianise the up-river tribes. On this account he joined Te Heuheu's expedition against the Christian tribes in the early forties. When E. J. Wakefield was in Whanganui (in 1840) he met Te Peehi, who was living at Puma, and received from him the offer of a sale of land. The chief signed the Treaty of Waitangi, but he never relented in his hostility to the pakeha. He died at Waipakura, below Upokongaru, on 8 Sep 1845. Te Peehi Turoa's principal wife was a sister of Te Anaua.

Cycl. NZ, i (p); Downes, Old Whanganui; Cowan; Buick, Old Manawatu; Wakefield; S. P. Smith, Wars; Travers; Gudgeon (p).

Reference: Volume 2, page 206

🌳 Further sources

TUROA, TE PEEHI HETAU (? 1802-74) was the son of Peehi Turoa (q.v.). Though older than Tahana, his half-brother, he had not the same strength of character, and Tahana succeeded his father as chief. As a young man Peehi saw service with his father in tribal wars. He led the contingent of the Ngati-Patu-tokotoko which assisted the Ngati-Tuwharetoa at Patoka in the early forties. Like his father, he resented the settlement of New Zealand by whites, and he took an active part in the fighting when Te Mamaku led his taua against the settlers at the Hutt valley in 1846.

Te Peehi was a leader of the King movement in the upper Whanganui in the fifties and was one of the chiefs to whom the offer of the leadership was made in 1857. In 1860 Governor Gore Browne sent him, through Te Anaua, a staff of honour. J. C. Crawford, who saw him in 1861, described Peehi as an old and crafty savage. He was influenced very early by the Hauhau cult, but having come under missionary influence did not become fully involved. He did, however, take part in the attack on Pipiriki (Feb 1865), but was defeated by Brassey and retired to his pa at Te Ao Marama, where he sheltered the retreating Hauhau after their defeats at Moutoa and Ohoutahi. For this he was excluded from the proclamation of peace (2 Sep 1865). He was pardoned on 12 Apr 1867, but his loyalty was never above suspicion and in 1871 he joined his relatives in seeking peace. He called a meeting of friendly tribes at Mangaio in 1866 to debate the King movement.

Kerry Nicholls, who visited the King Country in 1882, found Te Peehi Hetau Turoa living at Ngatokorua. He appeared to be about 60 years old and was a fine, athletic Maori of dignified soldierly bearing. He was 6ft 3in in height, and had a close-cropped white beard. In social life he was courteous, witty and amusing. His principal wife was Ngaruma. Peehi Hetau Turoa died in Nov 1874.

Cycl. NZ, i; J. C. Crawford, Recollections; Kerry-Nicholls; Cowan, ii (p); Downes, Old Whanganui.

Reference: Volume 2, page 207

🌳 Further sources

TUROA, TOPIA (? 1818-93), another son of Te Peehi Turoa, was a chief of very high birth and strong character and had great influence throughout his life in the upper Whanganui district, Taupo and southern Waikato. He was baptised by a Roman Catholic missionary and took the name of Topia (Tobias). Physically he was a fine specimen of the Maori race, with a peculiarly large head (measuring 23 inches). Topia held the rank of major in the Colonial forces in 1861.

A few years later he came under the influence of the Hauhau movement, and as a professor of the Pai-marire faith he accepted responsibility for the murder of Volkner (q.v.) at Opotiki (1865). Turoa's village lay between Pipiriki and Huraroto. Incensed by the occupation of Pipiriki by the Colonial forces, he took the field against the Government. After the battle of Ohoutahi he visited Wanganui, but as he refused to take the oath, Sir George Grey sent him away. He remained associated with the Hauhau until 1869, when, owing to the killing of a relative by Te Kooti at Taupo, he offered his allegiance and threw his influence wholeheartedly on the side of the Government. This action of his and the defection of his contingent (which he took to join the Colonial forces in the Opotiki district) inflicted a severe blow on the Hauhau cause. Turoa served with distinction and success in this campaign. In the fighting in 1870 he refused to hand over to Ropata for execution the Hauhau prisoners taken by his contingent.

On 30 Mar 1873 Turoa held an important meeting at Tokaanu to discuss Maori claims. Though enjoying a pension of £200 from the Government, he remained dissatisfied. In 1879 he begged Te Whiti to seek redress in the courts, and he was one of the chiefs who accompanied Tawhiao on his visit to England (1884). In the belief that the Imperial Government would grant redress, he continued to oppose the Government and he resisted the construction of roads and railways in the King Country even after his people as a whole had been converted. At a meeting which he convened at Roto-aira in Aug 1885 he formulated a series of resolutions demanding complete autonomy for the Maori of the North Island, with independence of Parliament.

Topia attended the welcome at Rotorua in 1901 to the Duke and Duchess of Cornwall. He died on 26 Oct 1903.

App. H.R. (notably 1865 E4, p. 36); Rev W. G. Williams (information); Downes, Old Whanganui; S.P. Smith, Wars and Taranaki; Crawford (p); Nicholls; Power; Cowan, Wars (p); Taylor; Gudgeon; Wakefield; Rusden; Polyn. Jour., vol. iv, 29; v, 70; vii, 195; ix, 73, 74, 84; x, 163; 252, 253; xiv, 59, 133; xvii, 28, 31; xviii, 38, 166; xxvii, 218; White, Ancient Hist, i, 8; iv, 9, 21, 57; vi, 26, 36, 50, 90, 98, 101; Taylor, Te Ika a Maui, 326, 358, 528; Trans. N.Z. Inst., v, 61, 84; xxvi, 574; xxxviii, 126; Waka Maori, 6 Oct 1874; Wanganui Chronicle, 17 Jun 1865, 4 Nov

Reference: Volume 2, page 207

🌳 Further sources

TURTON, HENRY HANSON (1818-87) was born at Bradford, Yorkshire, the son of the Rev. Isaac Turton, a Wesleyan minister. In 1839 he also was ordained to the Wesleyan ministry and, having married Susannah Lindsay, daughter of J. Kirk, he sailed for New Zealand in the missionary ship Triton, with a number of other missionaries, including J. Skevington, G. Smales and C. Creed. They arrived in Hokianga on 7 May 1840, and Turton remained during that year at Mangungu. In 1841 he opened the station at Aotea, where he remained for four years. He arrived in Taranaki in 1845 to succeed the Rev. C. Creed as missionary at Ngamotu and was there until 1856. An accomplished Maori scholar, Turton was employed by Governor FitzRoy in negotiations with the Maori. He was a keen controversialist also, and defended the Wesleyan cause in the discussion of missionary spheres with Bishop Selwyn. In 1848 Governor Grey established, on a crown grant at Ngamotu, an industrial school for Maori students on the lines of the Three Kings Institution. Turton took charge of it, and superintended the education of natives of both sexes until the outbreak of hostilities necessitated the closing of the school. His wife, who was highly cultured and musical, taught the girls until her death (1849). In 1857 he was transferred to Kawhia, and in 1858 to Manukau. In that year he retired from the Methodist ministry and commenced business in New Plymouth as a house and general agent. He then became an interpreter in the government service. In 1862 he was appointed warden at Coromandel. He represented New Plymouth in Parliament from the end of 1863 to late in 1864, and resigned in order to act as commissioner to investigate native titles under the New Zealand settlements act. From 1874 till his retirement (1883) he was employed in the Native department in Wellington. He died on 18 Sep 1887.

A son, GIBSON KIRKE TURTON (1841-91), was born in Auckland and practised law at Dunedin with J. Hyde Harris. He represented Dunedin City in the Otago Provincial Council (1873-75).

Family information; Cycl. N.Z., vi; Turner; G.B.O.P. 1845; Wesleyan Meth. Mag., 1845; Pratt; W. L. Williams; Buller; W. Brown, New Zealand and Its Aborigines (1845); Wells; Morley; R. Young; Taranaki Herald and Budget, 18 Dec 1926 (p); Evening Post, 19 Sep 1887, 3 Jul 1891.

Reference: Volume 2, page 207

🌳 Further sources

TUWHARE (? 1781-1820), a principal chief of the Roroa hapu of Ngati-Whatua of Kaipara, was a son of Te Waiata and a younger brother of Taoho. He was thus closely related to the Ngapuhi of Hokianga, with whom he made several campaigns. Tuwhare showed great ability as a young man, and as early as 1807 assisted Murupaenga to defeat Ngapuhi at Moremonui. He was the first northern chief to introduce muskets at Kawhia, when he accompanied Murupaenga with a taua of 200 against Taranaki.

During their stay at Kawhia he acceded to the invitation of his kinsman, Te Rauparaha, to assist him against Ngati-Rahiri. Proceeding southward, the Ngati-Whatua taua besieged Ngati-Awa in Te Taniwha without success and having made peace, went on to Tataraimaka, which they reduced with the help of Ngati-Awa and Ngati-Tama. Tuwhare then returned to the north to prepare for a great southern expedition in alliance with Ngapuhi and various branches of Ngati-Awa. This was his third campaign in Taranaki. The northern portion of what is sometimes called the Amio-whenua left Hokianga in Nov 1819 under Patuone, Nene and other Ngapuhi leaders. Tuwhare joined up on the way, and Te Rauparaha at Kawhia; and the ope passed on with little opposition until they reached the Whanganui river. At Purua their passage was contested by the Ngati-Hau (under Te Anaua) and the position had to be carried by assault. The ope proceeded as far as Whanganui-a-Tara (Port Nicholson), rested there awhile; made an incursion into the Wairarapa and captured some of the positions on Cook Strait. (Tuwhare himself seized the pa of Waimapihi.) Seeing the wreck of a pakeha ship at Cook Strait, Tuwhare urged Te Rauparaha to settle there for the sake of commerce with the pakeha. On the return there was more fighting at Whanganui, and thereafter Tuwhare decided to force his way up the river. Closely followed by hostile tribes, he reached Makokoti, at the confluence of the Retaruke. Finding the enemy too strong, he decided to retreat, and lost some of his canoes by rocks thrown from the cliffs above. At Kaiwhakauka pa he was confronted by strong enemy forces under Pehi Turoa (q.v.), and was compelled to fight. After a fierce assault he forced his way into a cliff pa, but the defenders put up a strong resistance inside. Tuwhare, emerging from behind a whare, fired at the chief Hamarama. The shot missed and in an instant Hamarama had split the invader's skull with his mere. The invaders carried their leader to his canoe and retreated down the river. Tuwhare parleyed with Whanganui for the life of his nephew Toki-whati, and peace was made by a gift to the Whanganui of a coat of mail. The taua then retraced its steps towards the north. Tuwhare died at Ketemarae (Taranaki) and was buried amongst friendly Ngati-Awa at Waitara.

S. P. Smith, Wars of Taranaki

Reference: Volume 2, page 208

🌳 Further sources

TWOMEY, JEREMIAH MATTHEW (1847-1921), born in Inchee, Kilgarvan, Ireland, and educated at the national school at Cork, entered the Cork post office in 1865. In 1874 he left for New Zealand, where he joined the Wellington Tribune in 1875. After working on the staffs of the Wellington Argus, Evening Post, Wanganui Herald, Timaru Herald, and Christchurch Press, he bought the Temuka Leader in 1880 and in the following year started the Geraldine Guardian. In 1882 he married Mary, the daughter of Christopher Hughes of Melbourne. At the general elections of 1884 and 1887 Twomey unsuccessfully contested seats in the House of Representatives as a supporter of the Liberal party and an advocate of a state-controlled bank. In 1898 he was appointed to the Legislative Council (retiring by effluxion of his term in 1905). He died on 1 Nov 1921.

Cycl. N.Z., iii (p); Who's Who N.Z., 1908.

Reference: Volume 2, page 208

🌳 Further sources

TWOPENY, RICHARD ERNEST NOWELL (1857-1915) was a son of Archdeacon Twopeny and was born at Little Casterton, Rutlandshire. Educated in France and at Marlborough College and Heidelberg University, he came to Australia in 1876 and engaged in journalism. He was secretary to the editor of the South Australian Register and then to the South Australian commissioners for the Paris, Sydney and Melbourne exhibitions. From 1881, in association with Jules Joubert (q.v.), he planned the Adelaide, Perth and Christchurch exhibitions as private ventures. Twopeny was managing director of the Christchurch Telegraph, and editor of the Otago Daily Times (1883-90). He was executive commissioner for the Dunedin and South Seas Exhibition in 1889-90. With A. W. Pearse he founded the Australian Pastoralists' Review (1891), which he edited. Twopeny died on 1 Sep 1915.

Otago Daily Times, 21 Dec 1888, 25 Nov 1915

Reference: Volume 2, page 208

🌳 Further sources